Surah Yaseen Pdf, Friends you can read and download
Surah Yaseen in English. We all know that surah yaseen is the Heart of
Quran.
There are 114 surah in Quran but all of these only one surah is known
as Heart of Quran, which is
Surah Yasin.
Below we provide you surah yaseen pdf, surah yaseen mp3 and surah yaseen
tafseer in english. So, Pls read full post.
Here we provide Surah Yaseen Pdf in English Text and its Pdf file also.
Listen Surah Yaseen Mp3/Audio Below
Download
Surah Yaseen Pdf in English
Surah Yaseen in English Transliteration Text Only
Bismillaahir Rahmaanir Raheem
1. Yaseen
2. Wal Quraanil Hakeem
3. Innaka Laminal Mursaleen
4. Ala Siratim Mustaqeem
5. Tanzeelal Azizir Raheem
6. Litunzira Qaumam Ma Unzira Aabauhum Fahum Ghafiloon
7. Laqad Haqqal Qaulu Ala Aksarihim Fahum La Uaminoon
8. Inna Ja Alna Fi Aanaqihim Aglalan Fahiya IlalAzqani Fahum Muqmahoon
9. Wajalna Mim Bayni Aydihim Saddaw Wamin Khlfihim Saddan Fa Agshay Nahum Fahum La Yubsiroon
10. Wasa Waun Alayhim A Anzar Tahum Am Lam Tunzirhum La Yuaminoon
11. Innama Tunziru Manit Taba Azzikra Wa Khashiyar Rahmana Bilghaybi Fabash shirhu Bimagh Firatiw Waajrun Kareem
12. Inna Nuhyil Mauta Wanaktubu Ma Qaddamu Wa Aasa rahum Wakulla Shay in Ahsaynahu Fi Imamim Mubeen
13. Wazrib Lahum Masalan As habal Qaryah Iz Ja Ahal Mursaloon
14. Iz Arsalna Ilayhimus Naini Fakaz Zaboohuma Fa Az Zazna Bisalisin Faqalu Inna Ilikum Mursaloon
15. Qaloo Maa Antum Illa Basharum Misluna Wama Anzalar Rahmanu Min Shay in In Antum IllaTakziboon
16. Qaloo Rabbuna Yaalamu Inna Ilaykum Lamur saloon
17. Wama Alayna Illal Balaghul Mubeen
18. Qalu Inna Tatay yarna Bikum Lail Lam Tantahu Lanarju Man Nakum Wala Yamas San Nakum Minna Azabun Aleem
19. Qaloo Taairukum Ma Akum Ain Zukkirtum Bal Antum Qaumum Musrifoon
20. Waja Amin Aqsal Madeenati Rajuluy Yasaa Qala Ya Qaumit Tabi Ul Mursaleen
21. It Tabiu Mal La Yas alukum Ajraw Wahum Muhtadoon
22. Wamaliya La Aabudul Lazi Fatarani Wailaihi Turjaoon
23. A Atakhizu Min Doonihi Aalihatan Iy Yuridnir Rahmanu Bizurril La Tughni Ani Shafa Atuhum Shayaw Wala Yunqizoon
24. Inni Izal Lafi Zalalim Mubeen
25. Inni Amantu Birabbikum Fasmaoon
26. Qeelad Khulil Jannah Qala Yalayta Qawmiy ya Alamoon
27. Bima Ghafarali Rabbi Wa Ja Alani Minal Mukramin
28. Wama Anzalna Ala Qaumihi Mim Badihi Min Jundim Minas Samai Wama Kunna Munzilin
29. In Kanat Illa Say hataw Wahidatan Faiza Hum Khamidoon
30. Ya Hasratan Alal Ibaad Maa Ya Teehim Mir Rasoolin Illa Kanu Bihi Yastah Zioon
31. Alam Yarau Kam Ahlakna Qablahum Minal Qurooni Annahum Ilayhim La Yarjioon
32. Wa in Kullul Lamma Jameeul Ladayna Muhzaroon
33. Wayatul Lahumul Arzul Maytah Ahyaynaha Wa Akhrajna Minha Habban Faminhu Yakuloon
34. Wa ja Alna Feeha Jannatim Min Nakheeliw WaAnabiw Wafaj jarna Feeha Minal Uyoon
35. Liya Kuloo Min Samarihi Wama Amilathu Aydeehim Afala Yashkuroon
36. Subhanal Lazi Khalaqal Azwaja Kul Laha Mimma Tumbitul Arzu Wamin Anfusihim Wamimma La Yalamoon
37. Wa Ayatul Lahumul Layl Naslakhu Minhun Nahara Fa Iza Hum Muzlimoon
38. Wash Shamsu Tajree Limusta Qarril Laha Zalika Taqdeerul Azizil Aleem
39. Wal qamara Qaddar Nahu Manazila Hatta Aada Kal urjoonil Qadeem
40. Lash Shamsu Yambaghi Laha An Tudrikal Qamara Walal Laylu Sabiqun Nahaar Wakullun Fee Falakiy Yasbahoon
41. Waayatul Lahum Anna Hamalna Zurriyyatahum Fil Fulkil Mash Hooon
42. Wakhalaqna Lahum Mim Mislihi Ma Yarkaboon
43. Wain Nasha Nugrikhum Fala Sareekha Lahum Wala Hum Yunqazoon
44. Illa Rahmatam Minna Wamata An Ilahin
45. Wa iza Qeela Lahumut Taqu Ma Bayna Aydeekum Wama Khalfakum Laallakum Turhamoon
46. Wama Ta Teehim Min Aayatim Min Aayati Rabbihim Illa Kanu Anha Mu a Rezeen
47. Wa iza Qeela Lahum Anfiqu Mimma Razaqa Kumullah Qalal Lazina Kafaru Lillazina Aamanu Anutimu Mal Lau Yashau Lahu Atamah InAntum Illa Fi Zalalim Mubeen
48. Wa Yaqoo loona Mata Hazal Wa Adu In Kuntum Sadiqeen
49. Ma Yanzuruna Illa Sayhataw Wahidatan Ta Khuzuhum Wahum Yakhis Simoon
50. Fala Yasta Teeuna Tawsiyatw Wala Ila Ahlihim Yarjioon
51. Wa Nufikha Fis Soori Fa Iza Hum Minal Ajdasi Ila Rabbihim Yan siloon
52. Qaloo Yawailana Mam Ba Asana Mim Marqadina Haza Ma Wa Adar Rahmanu Wa sadaqal Mursaloon
53. In Kanat Illa Sayhataw Wahidatan Faiza hum Jameeul Ladayna Muhzaroon
54. Falyauma Tuzlamu Nafsun Shay Aw Wala Tujzauna Illa Ma Kuntum maloon
55. Inna Ashaabal Jannatil Yauma Fi Shugulin Fakihun
56. Hum Wa Azwaju hum Fi Zilalin Alal Araiki Mutta kioon
57. Lahum Feeha Fakihataw Walahum Ma YadDaoon
58. Salamun Qaulam Mir Rabbir Raheem
59. Wamtazul Yauma Ayyuhal Mujrimoon
60. Alam Aahad IlaikumYa Bani Aadama Al La Tabudush Shaytaan Innahu Lakum Adwwum Mubeen
61. Wa Ania Budooni Haza Siratum Mustaqeem
62. Wa laqad Azalla Minkum JibilLan Kaseera Afalam Takoonu Taaqiloon
63. Hazihi Jahannamul Lati Kuntum Tooadoon
64. Islauhal Yauma Bima Kuntum Takfuroon
65. Alyauma Nakhtimu Ala Afwa hihim Watukal limuna Aydeehim Watash Hadu Arjuluhum Bima Kanu Yaksiboon
66. Walau Nashau Latamasna Ala Aayunihim Fastabaqus Sirata Fanna Yubsiroon
67. Walau Nashau Lamasakhna Ala Makanatihim Famastatau Muziyyaw Wala Yarjioon
68. Waman Nuammirhu Nunakkishu Fil Khalq Afala Yaqiloon
69. Wama Allamnahush Shira Wama Yambagi Lah In Hua Illa Zikruw Wa quraanim Mubeen
70. Liyunzira Man Kana Hayyaw Wayahiqqal Qaulu Alal Kafireen
71. Awalam Yarau Anna Khalaqna Lahum Mimma Amilat Aydina An aaman Fahum Laha Malikoon
72. Wazallal Naha Lahum Faminha Rakoobahum Waminha Yakuloon
73. Walahum Fiha Manafiu Wa Masharibu Afala Yashkuroon
74. Wat Takhazu Min Dunil Lahi Alihatal La Allahum Yunsaroon
75. La Yastatioona Nasrahum Wahum Lahum Jundum Muhzaroon
76. Fala Yahzunka Qauluhum Inna Na Lamu Wama Yusirroona Wama Yualinoon
77. Awalam YaralInsanu Inna Khalaqnahu Min Nutfatin Faiza Huwa Khaseemum Mubeen
78. Wazaraba Lana Masalaw Wanasiya Khalqah Qala May Yuhyil Izama Wahiya Rameem
79. Qul Yuhyihal Lazi Ansha Aha Awwala Marrah Wahua Bikulli Khalqin Aleem
80. Allazi Ja Ala Lakum Minash Shajaril Akhzari Naran Faiza Antum Minhu Tooqidoon
81. Awa laisal Lazi Khalaqas Samawati Wal Arza Biqadirin Ala Ayyakhluqa Mislahum Bala Wahua Khallaqul Aleem
82. Innama Amruhu Iza Arada Shayan Ay Yaqoola Lahu Kun Fayakoon
83. Fa subhanal Lazi Biyadihi Malakootu Kulli Shayiw WaIlyhi Turjaoon
1. Yaseen
2. Wal Quraanil Hakeem
3. Innaka Laminal Mursaleen
4. Ala Siratim Mustaqeem
5. Tanzeelal Azizir Raheem
6. Litunzira Qaumam Ma Unzira Aabauhum Fahum Ghafiloon
7. Laqad Haqqal Qaulu Ala Aksarihim Fahum La Uaminoon
8. Inna Ja Alna Fi Aanaqihim Aglalan Fahiya IlalAzqani Fahum Muqmahoon
9. Wajalna Mim Bayni Aydihim Saddaw Wamin Khlfihim Saddan Fa Agshay Nahum Fahum La Yubsiroon
10. Wasa Waun Alayhim A Anzar Tahum Am Lam Tunzirhum La Yuaminoon
11. Innama Tunziru Manit Taba Azzikra Wa Khashiyar Rahmana Bilghaybi Fabash shirhu Bimagh Firatiw Waajrun Kareem
12. Inna Nuhyil Mauta Wanaktubu Ma Qaddamu Wa Aasa rahum Wakulla Shay in Ahsaynahu Fi Imamim Mubeen
13. Wazrib Lahum Masalan As habal Qaryah Iz Ja Ahal Mursaloon
14. Iz Arsalna Ilayhimus Naini Fakaz Zaboohuma Fa Az Zazna Bisalisin Faqalu Inna Ilikum Mursaloon
15. Qaloo Maa Antum Illa Basharum Misluna Wama Anzalar Rahmanu Min Shay in In Antum IllaTakziboon
16. Qaloo Rabbuna Yaalamu Inna Ilaykum Lamur saloon
17. Wama Alayna Illal Balaghul Mubeen
18. Qalu Inna Tatay yarna Bikum Lail Lam Tantahu Lanarju Man Nakum Wala Yamas San Nakum Minna Azabun Aleem
19. Qaloo Taairukum Ma Akum Ain Zukkirtum Bal Antum Qaumum Musrifoon
20. Waja Amin Aqsal Madeenati Rajuluy Yasaa Qala Ya Qaumit Tabi Ul Mursaleen
21. It Tabiu Mal La Yas alukum Ajraw Wahum Muhtadoon
22. Wamaliya La Aabudul Lazi Fatarani Wailaihi Turjaoon
23. A Atakhizu Min Doonihi Aalihatan Iy Yuridnir Rahmanu Bizurril La Tughni Ani Shafa Atuhum Shayaw Wala Yunqizoon
24. Inni Izal Lafi Zalalim Mubeen
25. Inni Amantu Birabbikum Fasmaoon
26. Qeelad Khulil Jannah Qala Yalayta Qawmiy ya Alamoon
27. Bima Ghafarali Rabbi Wa Ja Alani Minal Mukramin
28. Wama Anzalna Ala Qaumihi Mim Badihi Min Jundim Minas Samai Wama Kunna Munzilin
29. In Kanat Illa Say hataw Wahidatan Faiza Hum Khamidoon
30. Ya Hasratan Alal Ibaad Maa Ya Teehim Mir Rasoolin Illa Kanu Bihi Yastah Zioon
31. Alam Yarau Kam Ahlakna Qablahum Minal Qurooni Annahum Ilayhim La Yarjioon
32. Wa in Kullul Lamma Jameeul Ladayna Muhzaroon
33. Wayatul Lahumul Arzul Maytah Ahyaynaha Wa Akhrajna Minha Habban Faminhu Yakuloon
34. Wa ja Alna Feeha Jannatim Min Nakheeliw WaAnabiw Wafaj jarna Feeha Minal Uyoon
35. Liya Kuloo Min Samarihi Wama Amilathu Aydeehim Afala Yashkuroon
36. Subhanal Lazi Khalaqal Azwaja Kul Laha Mimma Tumbitul Arzu Wamin Anfusihim Wamimma La Yalamoon
37. Wa Ayatul Lahumul Layl Naslakhu Minhun Nahara Fa Iza Hum Muzlimoon
38. Wash Shamsu Tajree Limusta Qarril Laha Zalika Taqdeerul Azizil Aleem
39. Wal qamara Qaddar Nahu Manazila Hatta Aada Kal urjoonil Qadeem
40. Lash Shamsu Yambaghi Laha An Tudrikal Qamara Walal Laylu Sabiqun Nahaar Wakullun Fee Falakiy Yasbahoon
41. Waayatul Lahum Anna Hamalna Zurriyyatahum Fil Fulkil Mash Hooon
42. Wakhalaqna Lahum Mim Mislihi Ma Yarkaboon
43. Wain Nasha Nugrikhum Fala Sareekha Lahum Wala Hum Yunqazoon
44. Illa Rahmatam Minna Wamata An Ilahin
45. Wa iza Qeela Lahumut Taqu Ma Bayna Aydeekum Wama Khalfakum Laallakum Turhamoon
46. Wama Ta Teehim Min Aayatim Min Aayati Rabbihim Illa Kanu Anha Mu a Rezeen
47. Wa iza Qeela Lahum Anfiqu Mimma Razaqa Kumullah Qalal Lazina Kafaru Lillazina Aamanu Anutimu Mal Lau Yashau Lahu Atamah InAntum Illa Fi Zalalim Mubeen
48. Wa Yaqoo loona Mata Hazal Wa Adu In Kuntum Sadiqeen
49. Ma Yanzuruna Illa Sayhataw Wahidatan Ta Khuzuhum Wahum Yakhis Simoon
50. Fala Yasta Teeuna Tawsiyatw Wala Ila Ahlihim Yarjioon
51. Wa Nufikha Fis Soori Fa Iza Hum Minal Ajdasi Ila Rabbihim Yan siloon
52. Qaloo Yawailana Mam Ba Asana Mim Marqadina Haza Ma Wa Adar Rahmanu Wa sadaqal Mursaloon
53. In Kanat Illa Sayhataw Wahidatan Faiza hum Jameeul Ladayna Muhzaroon
54. Falyauma Tuzlamu Nafsun Shay Aw Wala Tujzauna Illa Ma Kuntum maloon
55. Inna Ashaabal Jannatil Yauma Fi Shugulin Fakihun
56. Hum Wa Azwaju hum Fi Zilalin Alal Araiki Mutta kioon
57. Lahum Feeha Fakihataw Walahum Ma YadDaoon
58. Salamun Qaulam Mir Rabbir Raheem
59. Wamtazul Yauma Ayyuhal Mujrimoon
60. Alam Aahad IlaikumYa Bani Aadama Al La Tabudush Shaytaan Innahu Lakum Adwwum Mubeen
61. Wa Ania Budooni Haza Siratum Mustaqeem
62. Wa laqad Azalla Minkum JibilLan Kaseera Afalam Takoonu Taaqiloon
63. Hazihi Jahannamul Lati Kuntum Tooadoon
64. Islauhal Yauma Bima Kuntum Takfuroon
65. Alyauma Nakhtimu Ala Afwa hihim Watukal limuna Aydeehim Watash Hadu Arjuluhum Bima Kanu Yaksiboon
66. Walau Nashau Latamasna Ala Aayunihim Fastabaqus Sirata Fanna Yubsiroon
67. Walau Nashau Lamasakhna Ala Makanatihim Famastatau Muziyyaw Wala Yarjioon
68. Waman Nuammirhu Nunakkishu Fil Khalq Afala Yaqiloon
69. Wama Allamnahush Shira Wama Yambagi Lah In Hua Illa Zikruw Wa quraanim Mubeen
70. Liyunzira Man Kana Hayyaw Wayahiqqal Qaulu Alal Kafireen
71. Awalam Yarau Anna Khalaqna Lahum Mimma Amilat Aydina An aaman Fahum Laha Malikoon
72. Wazallal Naha Lahum Faminha Rakoobahum Waminha Yakuloon
73. Walahum Fiha Manafiu Wa Masharibu Afala Yashkuroon
74. Wat Takhazu Min Dunil Lahi Alihatal La Allahum Yunsaroon
75. La Yastatioona Nasrahum Wahum Lahum Jundum Muhzaroon
76. Fala Yahzunka Qauluhum Inna Na Lamu Wama Yusirroona Wama Yualinoon
77. Awalam YaralInsanu Inna Khalaqnahu Min Nutfatin Faiza Huwa Khaseemum Mubeen
78. Wazaraba Lana Masalaw Wanasiya Khalqah Qala May Yuhyil Izama Wahiya Rameem
79. Qul Yuhyihal Lazi Ansha Aha Awwala Marrah Wahua Bikulli Khalqin Aleem
80. Allazi Ja Ala Lakum Minash Shajaril Akhzari Naran Faiza Antum Minhu Tooqidoon
81. Awa laisal Lazi Khalaqas Samawati Wal Arza Biqadirin Ala Ayyakhluqa Mislahum Bala Wahua Khallaqul Aleem
82. Innama Amruhu Iza Arada Shayan Ay Yaqoola Lahu Kun Fayakoon
83. Fa subhanal Lazi Biyadihi Malakootu Kulli Shayiw WaIlyhi Turjaoon
Surah Yaseen in English Text with Translation
Bismillaahir Rahmaanir Raheem
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
1. Yaa-Seeen
Ya Sin.
2. Wal-Qur-aanil-Hakeem
By the Qur´an, full of Wisdom.
3. Innaka laminal mursaleen
Thou art indeed one of the messengers,
4. 'Alaa Siraatim Mustaqeem
On a Straight Way.
5. Tanzeelal 'Azeezir Raheem
It is a Revelation sent down by (Him), the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
6. Litunzira qawmam maaa unzira aabaaa'uhum fahum ghaafiloon
In order that thou mayest admonish a people, whose fathers had received no admonition, and who therefore remain heedless (of the Signs of Allah).
7. Laqad haqqal qawlu 'alaaa aksarihim fahum laa yu'minoon
The Word is proved true against the greater part of them: for they do not believe.
8. Innaa ja'alnaa feee a'naaqihim aghlaalan fahiya ilal azqaani fahum muqmahoon
We have put yokes round their necks right up to their chins, so that their heads are forced up (and they cannot see).
9. Wa ja'alnaa mim baini aydeehim saddanw-wa min khalfihim saddan fa aghshai naahum fahum laa yubsiroon
And We have put a bar in front of them and a bar behind them, and further, We have covered them up; so that they cannot see.
10. Wa sawaaa'un 'alaihim 'a-anzartahum am lam tunzirhum laa yu'minoon
The same is it to them whether thou admonish them or thou do not admonish them: they will not believe.
11. Innamaa tunziru manit taba 'az-Zikra wa khashiyar Rahmaana bilghaib, fabashshirhu bimaghfiratinw-wa ajrin kareem
Thou canst but admonish such a one as follows the Message and fears the (Lord) Most Gracious, unseen: give such a one, therefore, good tidings, of Forgiveness and a Reward most generous.
12. Innaa Nahnu nuhyil mawtaa wa naktubu maa qaddamoo wa aasaarahum; wa kulla shai'in ahsainaahu feee Imaamim Mubeen
Verily We shall give life to the dead, and We record that which they send before and that which they leave behind, and of all things have We taken account in a clear Book (of evidence).
13. Wadrib lahum masalan Ashaabal Qaryatih; iz jaaa'ahal mursaloon
Set forth to them, by way of a parable, the (story of) the Companions of the City. Behold!, there came messengers to it.
14. Iz arsalnaaa ilaihimusnaini fakazzaboohumaa fa'azzaznaa bisaalisin faqaalooo innaaa ilaikum mursaloon
When We (first) sent to them two messengers, they rejected them: But We strengthened them with a third: they said, "Truly, we have been sent on a mission to you."
15. Qaaloo maaa antum illaa basharum mislunaa wa maaa anzalar Rahmaanu min shai'in in antum illaa takziboon
The (people) said: "Ye are only men like ourselves; and (Allah) Most Gracious sends no sort of revelation: ye do nothing but lie."
16. Qaaloo Rabbunaa ya'lamu innaaa ilaikum lamursaloon
They said: "Our Lord doth know that we have been sent on a mission to you.
17. Wa maa 'alainaaa illal balaaghul mubeen
"And our duty is only to proclaim the clear Message."
18. Qaaloo innaa tataiyarnaa bikum la'il-lam tantahoo lanar jumannakum wa la-yamassan nakum minnaa 'azaabun aleem
The (people) said: "for us, we augur an evil omen from you: if ye desist not, we will certainly stone you. And a grievous punishment indeed will be inflicted on you by us."
19. Qaaloo taaa'irukum ma'akum; a'in zukkirtum; bal antum qawmum musrifoon
They said: "Your evil omens are with yourselves: (deem ye this an evil omen). If ye are admonished? Nay, but ye are a people transgressing all bounds!"
20. Wa jaaa'a min aqsal madeenati rajuluny yas'aa qaala yaa qawmit tabi'ul mursaleen
Then there came running, from the farthest part of the City, a man, saying, "O my people! Obey the messengers:
21. Ittabi'oo mal-laa yas'alukum ajranw-wa hum muhtadoon
"Obey those who ask no reward of you (for themselves), and who have themselves received Guidance
22. Wa maa liya laaa a'budul lazee fataranee wa ilaihi turja'oon
"It would not be reasonable in me if I did not serve Him Who created me, and to Whom ye shall (all) be brought back.
23. 'A-attakhizu min dooniheee aalihatan iny-yuridnir Rahmaanu bidurril-laa tughni 'annee shafaa 'atuhum shai 'anw-wa laa yunqizoon
"Shall I take (other) gods besides Him? If (Allah) Most Gracious should intend some adversity for me, of no use whatever will be their intercession for me, nor can they deliver me.
24. Inneee izal-lafee dalaa-lim-mubeen
"I would indeed, if I were to do so, be in manifest Error.
25. Inneee aamantu bi Rabbikum fasma'oon
"For me, I have faith in the Lord of you (all): listen, then, to me!"
26. Qeelad khulil Jannnah; qaala yaa laita qawmee ya'lamoon
It was said: "Enter thou the Garden." He said: "Ah me! Would that my People knew (what I know)!-
27. Bimaa ghafara lee Rabbee wa ja'alanee minal mukrameen
"For that my Lord has granted me Forgiveness and has enrolled me among those held in honour!"
(End Juz 22)
28. Wa maaa anzalnaa 'alaa qawmihee mim ba'dihee min jundim minas-samaaa'i wa maa kunnaa munzileen
And We sent not down against his People, after him, any hosts from heaven, nor was it needful for Us so to do.
29. In kaanat illaa saihatanw waahidatan fa-izaa hum khaamidoon
It was no more than a single mighty Blast, and behold! they were (like ashes) quenched and silent.
30. Yaa hasratan 'alal 'ibaaad; maa ya'teehim mir Rasoolin illaa kaanoo bihee yastahzi 'oon
Ah! Alas for (My) Servants! There comes not a messenger to them but they mock him!
31. Alam yaraw kam ahlak naa qablahum minal qurooni annahum ilaihim laa yarji'oon
See they not how many generations before them we destroyed? Not to them will they return:
32. Wa in kullul lammaa jamee'ul-ladainaa muhdaroon
But each one of them all - will be brought before Us (for judgment).
33. Wa Aayatul lahumul ardul maitatu ahyainaahaa wa akhrajnaa minhaa habban faminhu ya'kuloon
A Sign for them is the earth that is dead: We do give it life, and produce grain therefrom, of which ye do eat.
34. Wa ja'alnaa feehaa jannaatim min nakheelinw wa a'naabinw wa fajjarnaa feeha minal 'uyoon
And We produce therein orchard with date-palms and vines, and We cause springs to gush forth therein:
35. Li ya'kuloo min samarihee wa maa 'amilat-hu aideehim; afalaa yashkuroon
That they may enjoy the fruits of this (artistry): It was not their hands that made this: will they not then give thanks?
36. Subhaanal lazee khalaqal azwaaja kullahaa mimmaa tumbitul ardu wa min anfusihim wa mimmaa laa ya'lamoon
Glory to Allah, Who created in pairs all things that the earth produces, as well as their own (human) kind and (other) things of which they have no knowledge.
37. Wa Aayatul lahumul lailu naslakhu minhun nahaara fa-izaa hum muzlimoon
And a Sign for them is the Night: We withdraw therefrom the Day, and behold they are plunged in darkness;
38. Wash-shamsu tajree limustaqarril lahaa; zaalika taqdeerul 'Azeezil Aleem
And the sun runs his course for a period determined for him: that is the decree of (Him), the Exalted in Might, the All-Knowing.
39. Walqamara qaddarnaahu manaazila hattaa 'aada kal'ur joonil qadeem
And the Moon,- We have measured for her mansions (to traverse) till she returns like the old (and withered) lower part of a date-stalk.
40. Lash shamsu yambaghee lahaaa an tudrikal qamara walal lailu saabiqun nahaar; wa kullun fee falaki yasbahoon
It is not permitted to the Sun to catch up the Moon, nor can the Night outstrip the Day: Each (just) swims along in (its own) orbit (according to Law).
41. Wa Aayatul lahum annaa hamalnaa zurriyatahum fil fulkil mashhoon
And a Sign for them is that We bore their race (through the Flood) in the loaded Ark;
42. Wa khalaqnaa lahum mim-mislihee maa yarkaboon
And We have created for them similar (vessels) on which they ride.
43. Wa in nashaa nughriqhum falaa sareekha lahum wa laa hum yunqazoon
If it were Our Will, We could drown them: then would there be no helper (to hear their cry), nor could they be delivered,
44. Illaa rahmatam minnaa wa mataa'an ilaa heen
Except by way of Mercy from Us, and by way of (world) convenience (to serve them) for a time.
45. Wa izaa qeela lahumuttaqoo maa baina aideekum wa maa khalfakum la'allakum turhamoon
When they are told, "Fear ye that which is before you and that which will be after you, in order that ye may receive Mercy," (they turn back).
46. Wa maa ta'teehim min aayatim min Aayaati Rabbihim illaa kaanoo 'anhaa mu'rideen
Not a Sign comes to them from among the Signs of their Lord, but they turn away therefrom.
47. Wa izaa qeela lahum anfiqoo mimmaa razaqakumul laahu qaalal lazeena kafaroo lillazeena aamanooo anut'imu mal-law yashaaa'ul laahu at'amahooo in antum illaa fee dalaalim mubeen
And when they are told, "Spend ye of (the bounties) with which Allah has provided you," the Unbelievers say to those who believe: "Shall we then feed those whom, if Allah had so willed, He would have fed, (Himself)?- Ye are in nothing but manifest error."
48. Wa yaqooloona mataa haazal wa'du in kuntum saadiqeen
Further, they say, "When will this promise (come to pass), if what ye say is true?"
49. Maa yanzuroona illaa saihatanw waahidatan ta'khuzuhum wa hum yakhissimoon
They will not (have to) wait for aught but a single Blast: it will seize them while they are yet disputing among themselves!
50. Falaa yastatee'oona taw siyatanw-wa laaa ilaaa ahlihim yarji'oon
No (chance) will they then have, by will, to dispose (of their affairs), nor to return to their own people!
51. Wa nufikha fis-soori faizaa hum minal ajdaasi ilaa Rabbihim yansiloon
The trumpet shall be sounded, when behold! from the sepulchres (men) will rush forth to their Lord!
52. Qaaloo yaa wailanaa mam ba'asanaa mim marqadinaa; haaza maa wa'adar Rahmanu wa sadaqal mursaloon
They will say: "Ah! Woe unto us! Who hath raised us up from our beds of repose?"... (A voice will say:) "This is what (Allah) Most Gracious had promised. And true was the word of the messengers!"
53. In kaanat illaa saihatanw waahidatan fa-izaa hum jamee'ul ladainaa muhdaroon
It will be no more than a single Blast, when lo! they will all be brought up before Us!
54. Fal-Yawma laa tuzlamu nafsun shai'anw-wa laa tujzawna illaa maa kuntum ta'maloon
Then, on that Day, not a soul will be wronged in the least, and ye shall but be repaid the meeds of your past Deeds.
55. Inna Ashaabal jannatil Yawma fee shughulin faakihoon
Verily the Companions of the Garden shall that Day have joy in all that they do;
56. Hum wa azwaajuhum fee zilaalin 'alal araaa'iki muttaki'oon
They and their associates will be in groves of (cool) shade, reclining on Thrones (of dignity);
57. Lahum feehaa faakiha tunw-wa lahum maa yadda'oon
(Every) fruit (enjoyment) will be there for them; they shall have whatever they call for;
58. Salaamun qawlam mir Rabbir Raheem
"Peace!" - a word (of salutation) from a Lord Most Merciful!
59. Wamtaazul Yawma ayyuhal mujrimoon
"And O ye in sin! Get ye apart this Day!
60.Alam a'had ilaikum yaa Baneee Aadama al-laa ta'budush Shaitaana innahoo lakum 'aduwwum mubeen
"Did I not enjoin on you, O ye Children of Adam, that ye should not worship Satan; for that he was to you an enemy avowed?-
61. Wa ani'budoonee; haazaa Siraatum Mustaqeem
"And that ye should worship Me, (for that) this was the Straight Way?
62. Wa laqad adalla minkum jibillan kaseeraa; afalam takoonoo ta'qiloon
"But he did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did ye not, then, understand?
63. Haazihee Jahannamul latee kuntum too'adoon
"This is the Hell of which ye were (repeatedly) warned!
64. Islawhal Yawma bimaa kuntum takfuroon
"Embrace ye the (fire) this Day, for that ye (persistently) rejected (Truth)."
65. Al-Yawma nakhtimu 'alaaa afwaahihim wa tukallimunaaa aideehim wa tashhadu arjuluhum bimaa kaanoo yaksiboon
That Day shall We set a seal on their mouths. But their hands will speak to us, and their feet bear witness, to all that they did.
66. Wa law nashaaa'u lata masna 'alaaa aiyunihim fasta baqus-siraata fa-annaa yubsiroon
If it had been our Will, We could surely have blotted out their eyes; then should they have run about groping for the Path, but how could they have seen?
67. Wa law nashaaa'u lamasakhnaahum 'alaa makaanatihim famas-tataa'oo mudiyyanw-wa laa yarji'oon
And if it had been Our Will, We could have transformed them (to remain) in their places; then should they have been unable to move about, nor could they have returned (after error).
68. Wa man nu 'ammirhu nunakkishu fil-khalq; afalaa ya'qiloon
If We grant long life to any, We cause him to be reversed in nature: Will they not then understand?
69. Wa maa 'allamnaahush shi'ra wa maa yambaghee lah; in huwa illaa zikrunw-wa Qur-aanum mubeen
We have not instructed the (Prophet) in Poetry, nor is it meet for him: this is no less than a Message and a Qur´an making things clear:
70. Liyunzira man kaana haiyanw-wa yahiqqal qawlu 'alal-kaafireen
That it may give admonition to any (who are) alive, and that the charge may be proved against those who reject (Truth).
71. Awalam yaraw annaa khalaqnaa lahum mimmaa 'amilat aideenaaa an'aaman fahum lahaa maalikoon
See they not that it is We Who have created for them - among the things which Our hands have fashioned - cattle, which are under their dominion?-
72. Wa zallalnaahaa lahum faminhaa rakoobuhum wa minhaa ya'kuloon
And that We have subjected them to their (use)? of them some do carry them and some they eat:
73. Wa lahum feehaa manaa fi'u wa mashaarib; afalaa yashkuroon
And they have (other) profits from them (besides), and they get (milk) to drink. Will they not then be grateful?
74. Wattakhazoo min doonil laahi aalihatal la'allahum yunsaroon
Yet they take (for worship) gods other than Allah, (hoping) that they might be helped!
75. Laa yastatee'oona nasrahum wa hum lahum jundum muhdaroon
They have not the power to help them: but they will be brought up (before Our Judgment-seat) as a troop (to be condemned).
76. Falaa yahzunka qawluhum; innaa na'lamu maa yusirroona wa maa yu'linoon
Let not their speech, then, grieve thee. Verily We know what they hide as well as what they disclose.
77. Awalam yaral insaanu annaa khalaqnaahu min nutfatin fa-izaa huwa khaseemum mubeen
Doth not man see that it is We Who created him from sperm? yet behold! he (stands forth) as an open adversary!
78. Wa daraba lanaa maslanw-wa nasiya khalqahoo qaala mai-yuhyil'izaama wa hiya rameem
And he makes comparisons for Us, and forgets his own (origin and) Creation: He says, "Who can give life to (dry) bones and decomposed ones (at that)?"
79. Qul yuh yeehal lazeee ansha ahaaa awwala marrah; wa Huwa bikulli khalqin 'Aleem
Say, "He will give them life Who created them for the first time! for He is Well-versed in every kind of creation!-
80. Allazee ja'ala lakum minash shajaril akhdari naaran fa-izaaa antum minhu tooqidoon
"The same Who produces for you fire out of the green tree, when behold! ye kindle therewith (your own fires)!
81. Awa laisal lazee khalaqas samaawaati wal arda biqaadirin 'alaaa ai-yakhluqa mislahum; balaa wa Huwal Khallaaqul 'Aleem
"Is not He Who created the heavens and the earth able to create the like thereof?" - Yea, indeed! for He is the Creator Supreme, of skill and knowledge (infinite)!
82. Innamaa amruhooo izaaa araada shai'an ai-yaqoola lahoo kun fa-yakoon
Verily, when He intends a thing, His Command is, "be", and it is!
83. Fa Subhaanal lazee biyadihee malakootu kulli shai-inw-wa ilaihi turja'oon
So glory to Him in Whose hands is the dominion of all things: and to Him will ye be all brought back
Surah Yaseen App for Android User Download
Below we provide Surah Yaseen App link. You can download this Surah Yaseen Pdf App in your mobile phone and read Surah Yasin easily.
👇👇👇👇👇👇👇
Surah Yaseen Apk Download Here
Surah Yaseen Apk Download Here
Surah Yaseen Pdf Book with Big Fonts Buy Here
If you want to buy book of Surah Yaseen Pdf in Paper Back. So, Here you can go and check the price and buy this Mini Quran Hand-Book of Surah Fatiha & Surah Yaseen With Arabic Text,
English Translation, and Pronunciation: The opening and the heart of the Quran!. This comes in 3 variant. 1st is Kindle, 2nd is Hardcover and 3rd last is paperback.
Read Also:- Surah Yaseen in Hindi
We provide Yasin Surah Images in English with Translation. You can easily save these Surah Yaseen in English images into your phone or pc and read it.
Read Also:- Surah Yaseen in Arabic
You can download here Surah Yaseen in English Pdf Text easily. If you want to save this Surah Yaseen Pdf into your pc or mobile this pdf only in english version.
if you want Surah Yaseen hindi version or arabic version please check our other post.
You can download here Surah Yaseen Tafseer Pdf in english text easily.If you want to save this Surah Yaseen Pdf into your pc or mobile this pdf only in english version.
If you want Surah Yaseen hindi version or arabic version please check our other post.
You can download here Surah Yaseen Mp3 in english easily. If you want Surah Yasin Pdf hindi version or arabic version please check our other post.
Here we provide Surah Yaseen in English Translation Video. You can watch this video on youtube and listen and recite this yaseen sharif in english and get benefits.
Surah Yaseen in a nutshell
(Written by AR and Edited by Rizwan Batha)
“Everything has a heart and the heart of Quran is Surah Yaseen” (Hadith)
The reason behind this is that the Quran focuses a lot on aqeedah (belief).
The core of Aqeedah is three things:
Tawheed (Oneness of Allah) Risaalah (Prophethood) Aakhirah (Hereafter)
Surah Yaseen Pdf explains these three topics very beautifully, making it the heart of the Quran.
It starts with “Yaseen! Walquranil hakeem. Innaka la Minal Mursaleen. Ala siratim mustaqeem. Tanzeelal Azeezir Raheem”
Maulana Idrees Kandhalwi (rahmatullahi alayhi) writes that Allah has not taken an oath to declare the messengership of any messenger, except for Muhammad sallallahu alayhi wasallam.
Allah said: “Yaseen! By the powerful Quran! (full of wisdom) You are definitely a messenger from our Messengers. You are upon the straight path.
(And this Quran is not your word); It is a revelation from the Mighty, the Merciful. (It has been revealed upon you) So that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned and for that reason they are in negligence.
Many of them are so stubborn that they are not going to budge. So we have also put a seal on their hearts & minds, and We have made them stiff necked so they will continue to deny.
You can only warn someone who pays attention, accepts advice, and fears Rabb (Their Lord).
Such should be given good news of maghfirat (forgiveness) and noble reward. We will breathe life into such lifeless people.
We have noted down their whole life and recorded it in to a detailed book.”
In the next Ruku (part), Allah mentions the incident of some Rasuls (Messengers) who were sent to a town.
The people rejected them and Allah’s wrath fell upon the disbelieving community, and the whole town was annihilated.
They had attempted to kill the three messengers that were sent to them, and they did murder Habib an Najjar who voiced his support for the messengers.
This is an indirect warning to the mushrikeen (polytheists) of Makkah that they should be careful in rejecting Allah’s Rasul, and in trying to kill him otherwise, they will also suffer the same fate.
In the the 3rd Ruku, Allah mentions His power and thereby elaborates the mas’ala (subject) of Tawheed;
Allah being the One and Only power and that He is in total control of the whole universe.
“The dry earth brought to life, producing crops and grains, is a sign.
The fields, gardens, palm trees, vineyards, and flowing rivers are a sign.
The creation of pairs in everything, even in plants, is a sign.
The night and day, the extraction of light and the falling of darkness, is a sign.
The rotation of the sun in its designated orbit, is a sign.
The moon and it’s positioning in fixed stations, & it’s resemblance with a twig at the end of the month, is a sign.
No mishaps, No accidents in the cosmos, is a sign.
The ships laden with people and goods for import export, are a sign:
He gave the ability to make the ships and He lets them sail smoothly; He could drown them, if he wanted to do so.”
After mentioning some ungratefulness and turning away of the polytheists, Allah mentions their objection upon life after death, which is the third subject of this surah.
“And they say: ”
When will this promise materialise, if you lot are telling the truth?
They are awaiting nothing but a single scream which will seize them while they will be arguing.
Then they will not get the chance to make a will nor will they be able to return to their families”.
This sudden death came upon many of them, like Abu Jahl and Utbah and Shaybah and the likes.
They met their fate in the battle of Badr.
Surah Yaseen was revealed in Makkah Mukarramah, and the battle of Badr was in Ramadhan 2 years after the migration to Madinah Munawwarah.
So there wasn’t a long gap between the warning and between it’s materialisation.
“As for the blowing of the trumpet and the rising of the dead, then that will also happen very swiftly, like the blink of an eye.
These criminals will be terrified of the horror at the time of resurrection.
They will rise from their graves saying “Woe unto us! Who caused us to stand up from our resting place?”
(Ie the graves) the angels will reply: “This is the promise which the Compassionate One had made, and the Rasuls spoke the truth” ”
Every single soul shall be present before Allah. No one will suffer the slightest bit of injustice.
Everyone will be repaid only for what they had earned.
People will finally fall in to one of two categories; As’haabul Jannah (People of Paradise) and al-Mujrimioon (Criminals).
The first will be merrymaking in their paradises. They, along with their wives, will be reclining on couches beneath the shades of the beautiful trees in the gardens.
They will be offered fruits, and all their demands will be met. On top of that, Rabbe Raheem (Lord Most-Merciful) will say salams to them.
As for the criminals, they will have a hard time. They will be separated from the mass.
And Allah will address them very angrily “O children of Adam! Did I not instruct you to avoid devil worship? He was your open enemy.
I told you to worship me! This was the straight path. Satan did mislead many among you.
Did you not have any brains? This is the jahannam, of which you were warned. Enter and burn in there, due to your denials and disbelief.”
Some will deny their denial saying: “We never committed shirk” Allah will put a seal on their mouths, then their hands and feet will speak up and testify to their crimes.
Then Allah gives a warning “I don’t need to wait for that day to put a seal on them, I can turn them blind and disable them even now, instantly.
It is my mercy which prevents me from doing so in this dunya (world).
Well, Do they not ponder over the old age? How we turn around a perfectly healthy person into someone unrecognisable.
(See an old man and see his photo when he was young. You will see two completely different figures.)
Thereafter Allah talks about the Quran and sahibe (the recepiant of the) quran.
“And don’t think that this Quran is poetry! We never taught poetry to this Rasul of ours. Poetry would not be appropriate for him. This Quran is but a reminder.
A Warner for someone whose heart is alive and kicking. It will establish proof against the deniers.”
Then Allah reminds us of His favour upon us by creating the cattle for us.
He made us own them, subdue them, ride upon them, drink their milk, eat their meat and use their skin, wool, etc for our living.
Then Allah files a complaint against those who are ungrateful, in a beautiful manner. “They take others as gods, in the hope of gaining their support.
It’s impossible. In fact, on the day of judgement, those idols will also be brought in front of their worshipers .
Life will be breathed into them and Allah will ask them “Did you mislead these people?”
They will reply “Subhanak! (Glory be to Allah) It was not possible for us to take anyone beside You as our patron, You gave them so many things to enjoy that they forgot You and forgot Your reminders. And they were doomed people” (al Furqan)
Then Allah consoles his Rasul “(My beloved) Don’t let their comments grieve you! We know their ins and outs! Therefore continue with your good work.
Then Allah asks a question “Does man not realise that we created him from a drop of semen.
Now that he has turned into an eloquent speaker, he turns in to an adversary and he produces a similitude before us.
He forgets how he was created. He says Who will bring these crumbled bones back to life?”
This refers to a mushrik (Polytheist) who brought the bone of a goat which had died long ago and he rubbed the bone on his hand and the particles began to fall on the floor.
Then he said the above in mocking tone.
Rasulullah kept quiet. Allah sent Jibreel alayhissalam with these heart piercing verses.
“Tell him (the mushrik), “That being who created the bones first time, will create them for a second time.
He has full knowledge of how to create everything” Two things are needed to create; knowledge and power, Allah has both.
He created fire in the branches of some trees (markh & afaar) water and fire are two completely opposite entities;
Allah has combined them both in these trees so travellers can light fire with them and use them for cooking and warming.
Can that being Who created the seven heavens and the earth, not create a 6 foot human being? Why not? He is Al Khallaq Al Aleem.
When intends to do something, he only has to say “Be” and it becomes.
Subhan (Glorified) is that being in whose hands is the malakoot (kingdom) of everything and to Him is your return”
In this beautiful way, the Surah comes to a close. The three subjects are covered. Aqeedah is strengthened.
Maybe this is why we have been instructed to recite Yaseen upon a dying person.
If he understands Arabic, his heart will turn towards Aakhirah, which will ease the pangs of death.
If he doesn’t understand Arabic, he will get the Barakah (blessings) of Surah Yaseen.
END
Here we provide you surah yaseen tafseer in english full detailed. I hope you will read and get knowledge and benefits of this surah yaseen tafseer.
Sura Yaseen is known to be a very virtuous Sura which contains many merits. From among these, is the narration of Abu Hurairah (R.A) in which he said that the Prophet ﷺ said,
لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَلْبٌ وَقَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ {يس}
‘For everything there is a heart, and the heart of the Quran is Yaseen.’[1]
In another tradition of Abu Hurairah (R.A), he narrates that the Prophet ﷺ said,
مَنْ قَرَأَ يس فِي لَيْلَةٍ أَصْبَحَ مَغْفُورًا لَهُ
‘Whoever recites Yaseen in the night, he will rise in the morning as one forgiven by Allah.’ [2]
Jundub bin Abdullah (R.A) narrates that the Prophet ﷺ said,
مَنْ قَرَأَ يس فِي لَيْلَةٍ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ غُفِرَ لَهُ
‘Whoever recites SuraYaseen at night seeking the pleasure of Allah, he shall be forgiven by Allah.’ [3]
Maqal bin Yasar (R.A) narrates that the Prophet ﷺ said,
الْبَقَرَةُ سَنَامُ الْقُرْآنِ وَذُرْوَتُهُ، نَزَلَ مَعَ كُلِّ آيَةٍ مِنْهَا ثَمَانُونَ مَلَكًا، وَاسْتُخْرِجَتْ {اللهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ} [البقرة: 255] مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ، فَوُصِلَتْ بِهَا، أَوْ فَوُصِلَتْ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، وَيس قَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ، لَا يَقْرَؤُهَا رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ اللهَ والدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ، وَاقْرَءُوهَا عَلَى مَوْتَاكُمْ
‘Sura Al Baqara is the highest point and peak of the Quran, and eighty angels were sent with each verse of it. Allahu Laa ilaha Illa Huwal Hayyul Qayyum (Ayatul Kursi) were taken from beneath the Arsh (Throne) and attached with it (that is, with Sura Al Baqara). SuraYaseen is the heart of the Quran. No one recites it seeking the pleasure of Allah and intending the hereafter, except that he is forgiven by Allah. Recite it upon your dying people.’[4]
Based upon the above narrations, some scholars have stated, ‘from the specialty of this Sura (Yaseen) is that it is not read at the time of any difficult task except that Allah makes it easy.
Its recitation upon a dying person is for the sake of achieving mercy and blessings of Allah, and to cause the easy removal of the soul.
And Allah knows best.’ Imam Ahmad has narrated that the great scholars used to say, ‘When SuraYaseen is recited close to the dying person, Allah lightens the difficulties (of death) for him.’ (Tafseer Ibn Katheer vol.5 pg. 271 Dar Al Kitab Al Arabiya Beirut 2013)
It is narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I desire that Sura Yaseen be in the heart of every person of my Ummah.’ (Bazzar)
Sura Yaseen is from among the Makkan Suras and comprises of 83 verses. The Sura discusses three important topics which are from the fundamental teachings of the Holy Quran. These topics are:
1) Belief in Resurrection and life after death.
2) Incident of the people of a specific city.
3) Evidences and proofs of the Oneness of the Lord of the worlds.
The Sura begins with an oath taken upon the Holy Quran establishing the soundness of the revelation sent to the Prophet ﷺ and the apostleship of Muhammad ﷺ. Reference is then made to the unbelievers of the Quraish who stayed in misguidance and falsehood, and denied the final Prophet, Muhammad ﷺ. On account of this, they became deserving of the punishment from Allah.
The incident of the people of the city (Antaqiyah-Antioch) who denied their prophet is then narrated so that the punishment given to them may serve as a lesson for those who wish to adopt the same path.
The Sura also highlights the evidences and proofs of Allah’s great power, and the fact that He is the one who has no partners. Matters of the hereafter, the Day of Judgement, and Paradise and Hell are further discussed.
Those who will be fortunate to gain entry into Paradise, and those who will be doomed to Hell have also been mentioned. The Sura concludes with the topic of ‘Resurrection and requital’ and establishes evidences for these. The Sura has been named ‘SuraYaseen’ since Allah has started the Sura with these letters.
The Sura begins with the following verses:
يس
1. Ya-Sin.
وَالْقُرْآنِ الْحَكِيمِ
2. By the Qur’an, full of wisdom (i.e. full of laws, evidences, and proofs),
إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
3. Truly, you (O Muhammad S.A) are one of the Messengers
The Sura begins with the word ‘Ya Seen’, which is from among the Huruf Al Muqata’at (isolated letters). These letters/words are placed at the beginning of some Suras of the Holy Quran, in order to show the miraculous nature of the Holy Quran. It sent a message to the Arabs that these words were made with the same letters that they used in their alphabet, yet, they were totally unable to arrange the letters in such an eloquent style as given in the Quran, and were also ignorant of the meanings of these letters. Therefore, it became evident that the Quran was not ‘made-up’ by Muhammad ﷺ, instead, it was a revelation which was sent by Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
While explaining the word ‘Ya Seen’, the great companions (Sahabahs) like Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) and others have stated that it means, ‘O Human being’ (and the addressee is the Prophet Muhammad S.A). The great Tabi’ee scholar, Saeed bin Jubair (A.R) has stated that ‘Ya Seen’ is a name from among the names of the Prophet ﷺ. Imam Malik (A.R) has stated that ‘Ya Seen’ is a name from among the names of Allah.[5]
The great scholar, Al Maawardi has narrated from Ali (R.A) that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Allah has named me with seven names in the Quran. They are: Muhammad, Ahmad, Taha, Yaseen, Al Muzammil, Al Mudathir, Abdullah.’[6]
It is narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Saeed bin Jubair and Ikrama that the word ‘Ya Seen’ is from the Ethiopian language. [7]
Having addressed the Prophet ﷺ by saying ‘O Human being’, ‘O Man’, ‘O Muhammad’, Allah goes further to swear by the Holy Quran and states, ‘By the Quran, full of wisdom.’ Here, Allah takes an oath on the Quran and says that it is filled with wisdom. It is also the ‘well-established’ book which has been sent with all its laws for the guidance of man.
Having sworn by the Quran, Allah says to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘Truly, you (O Muhammad) are one of the Messengers.’ While explaining this verse, Imam Qurtubi has quoted the narration of Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) in which he said, ‘The unbelievers of the Quraish said to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘You are not a messenger and Allah has not sent you to us.’ In response to this, Allah took an oath by the Quran and made it abundantly clear to the unbelievers of the Quraish that Prophet Muhammad ﷺ was indeed from among the Messengers.
Swearing by the Quran was done for the sake of emphasis, and to make it firmly established that the Prophet ﷺ was a Messenger of Allah, and that Allah Himself had testified to the Prophet ﷺ being upon the path of true guidance.
This is evident in verse 4 which states:
عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ
4. On a Straight Path (i.e. on Allah’s religion).
It means that the path the Prophet ﷺ walked upon, and the message which he preached to the people, were based on guidance and truthfulness. It was the straight path which all prophets walked upon, and was free from error, crookedness and misguidance.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 5 and states:
تَنْزِيلَ الْعَزِيزِ الرَّحِيمِ
5. (This is a Revelation) Sent down by the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.
It means that the Quran which came with the Prophet ﷺ was a revelation which came directly from Allah, the All Mighty and Most Merciful.
It was not a fabrication, nor was it a compilation of the spoken words of Muhammad ﷺ. Instead, it was revealed by the One who is All Mighty in His kingdom and Most Merciful to His creation. It came directly from Allah.
While commenting on this verse, some exegetes have stated that the words, ‘Sent down by the All Mighty, Most Merciful’ refers to the sending of the Prophet ﷺ. The verse tells the unbelievers that Muhammad ﷺ was indeed from among the Messengers because he was sent directly by Allah, the All Mighty. [8]
Some commentators have explained that the words, ‘Sent down by the All Mighty, Most Merciful’ refers to the ‘straight path’ which was mentioned in the previous verse. The verse explains that the straight path which the Prophet ﷺ was sent with, was sent down by the Lord of Honour and Might who is Most Merciful to His servants. It was not a religion which was ‘made-up’ by human beings, instead, it was the path of guidance sent down by Allah.[9]
The above verse therefore makes it abundantly clear to the unbelievers that the Holy Quran, the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and the path of guidance, Al Islam, were all sent directly by Allah.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 6 and states:
لِتُنْذِرَ قَوْمًا مَا أُنْذِرَ آبَاؤُهُمْ فَهُمْ غَافِلُونَ
6. In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.
Here, the Prophet ﷺ was informed of his task which he was required to do, having been chosen as a Messenger and given the Quran as the Book of guidance. Allah informed him that his job was to warn the people and instil the fear of Allah in them regarding the punishment of Allah. The people referred to in the verse were the Arabs. They were the descendants of Ismail (A.S), and since the period of Ibraheem (A.S) and Ismail (A.S), no prophet came to them. On account of this long period, they became unmindful of Imaan (faith) and guidance and as a result plunged into kufr, shirk and evils.
The Prophet ﷺ was sent to warn and direct them to the right path so that they may come out from the darkness of kufr and shirk, which they had fallen into. It was about this state, the verse stated, ‘In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.’
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 7 and states:
لَقَدْ حَقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَىٰ أَكْثَرِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
7. Indeed the Word (of punishment) has proved true against most of them, so they will not believe.
It means that the punishment of the fire of Hell has become essential for most of the unbelievers because of their persistence in disbelief and denial of the truth. They paid no heed to the warnings and reminders, and they chose the path of disbelief above the path of belief, hence, they became deserving of the punishment which Allah had already decreed for such people.
While commenting on the above verse, some commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that ‘the word which has proved true against most of the unbelievers’ refers to the statement which Allah has made in the following verse: ‘Surely, I shall fill Hell with jinn and men all together.’ (Sura Hud v.119) This statement was made regarding those who do not believe in Allah and His Messengers.[10]
‘The word has proved true against them’ means that the promise which Allah has made to punish those who will die on kufr (disbelief) and shirk (polytheism) shall surely come to pass. Those who will adopt the path of misguidance are already known to Allah, and so, He has made His decree already regarding them, hence, they will not believe.[11]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 8 to explain the reason for their rejection and denial of the path of truth. The verse says:
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمْ أَغْلَالًا فَهِيَ إِلَى الْأَذْقَانِ فَهُمْ مُقْمَحُونَ
8. Verily! We have put on their necks iron collars reaching to chins, so that their heads are forced up.
As stated by many commentators of the Holy Quran, the above verse is given as a similitude to describe the state that the unbelievers are in. It is as if their state is such that iron collars have been placed around their necks up to their chins, which make it impossible for them to move their heads. Thus, their heads remain focused and fixed only in one direction. This description is a metaphorical one which explains the firm determination that the unbelievers have to remain on disbelief, and not to pay attention to the message of the Prophet ﷺ.
The verse explains that the unbelievers have made themselves like those who have placed iron collars around their necks which make their heads and necks immovable. Therefore, they cannot turn their attention to that which is beneficial and good, nor can they move their necks to the right direction. Due to the iron collars, their necks are raised up and are not able to move up and down. In this way, they are not able to lower their heads and gaze, and witness the truth of the message of Islam so that they may accept it. They have made themselves in such a state that they cannot see the truth, nor can they look in its direction.
Verse 9 (of Sura Yaseen) presents another similitude of their condition and says:
وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ سَدًّا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدًّا فَأَغْشَيْنَاهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ
9. And We have put a barrier before them, and a barrier behind them, and We have covered them up, so that they cannot see.
Here, another comparison of their state is given. The verse explains that they (the unbelievers) are like such people who have placed a wall in front of them and a wall behind them. In this state, they are blocked from everything and remain totally unaware of their surroundings. This is also a metaphorical description of the state of the unbelievers.
It explains that their deep rooted disbelief and shirk have made them blind to the truth that surrounds them. Their firm adherence to falsehood, has blocked their sight from recognizing the truth which has been sent to them. Thus, they are covered from every direction and are not able to see the path of guidance.
While commenting on the above verses, some exegetes have stated that the verses were revealed on a special occasion, and describe a real state which Allah placed over the unbelievers. It is narrated that on one occasion, Abu Jahl swore that if he saw the Prophet ﷺ performing Salaah (in the Haram), he will crush his head with a rock. Thus, when Abu Jahl saw the Prophet ﷺ in Salaah, he took a rock and was about to throw it at him.
At that time, his hand went to his neck and the rock became stuck on his hand. Abu Jahl then returned to his companion and informed them of what happened. Upon this, Waleed bin Mughirah said, ‘I will crush his head.’ Saying this, he proceeded to the Prophet ﷺ who was performing Salaah, and raised his hand to throw the rock, but Allah immediately seized his sight and he became blind. At this time, he heard the voice of the Prophet ﷺ but could not see him.
He then returned to his companions but could not see them, until they called out to him. He said to them, ‘By Allah, I did not see him (Muhammad ﷺ) but I heard him.’ When the second man failed to accomplish this evil task, a third stood up and said, ‘By Allah! I will surely crush his head.’ He then took the rock and proceeded to the Prophet ﷺ. However, he suddenly started to run back on his heels and fell unconsciously to the ground.
It was then said to him, ‘What is the matter with you?’ He said, ‘My issue is a grave one. I saw the man (Muhammad ﷺ), but when I went close to him, a large camel suddenly appeared before me swinging its tail. I have never seen such a large camel like this, which came between me and him (the Prophet ﷺ). I swear by Laat and Uzza, if I had gone close to him, the camel would have devoured me.’ Upon this, the above verses were revealed, which explained the states that came over those who wanted to cause harm to the Prophet ﷺ. [12]
Some commentators have also stated that the above verses (8 and 9) speak about the punishment which the unbelievers will receive in the fire of Hell. In this regard, Imam Al Qurtubi writes, ‘It is said that the verseindicates to what will be done to the people tomorrow in the fire of Hell, by placing iron collars on their necks and chains. It is just as Allah said,
الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِالْكِتَابِ وَبِمَا أَرْسَلْنَا بِهِ رُسُلَنَا ۖ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ
‘Those who deny the Book (this Qur’an), and that with which We sent Our Messengers, they will come to know (when they will be cast into the Fire of Hell).
إِذِ الْأَغْلَالُ فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمْ وَالسَّلَاسِلُ يُسْحَبُونَ
When iron collars will be rounded over their necks, and the chains, they shall be dragged along.’ [13]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 10 and states:
وَسَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنْذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
10. It is the same to them whether you warn them or you warn them not, they will not believe.
Here, Allah informs the Prophet ﷺ that it is equal to the unbelievers if he warns them or he does not warn them. In both cases, his teaching, preaching, exhortations and reminders will not benefit them. They have covered their intellect and minds with the darkness of misguidance, and have absorbed into their hearts the desires for sins and transgressions, hence, rebukes and warnings will not benefit them.
On account of their actions, Allah has sealed their hearts with misguidance, hence, warnings shall not benefit them, nor would these have an effect on them. They would therefore continue to disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers.
As for those who will benefit from the warnings, Allah highlights this in verse 11 and says:
إِنَّمَا تُنْذِرُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الذِّكْرَ وَخَشِيَ الرَّحْمَٰنَ بِالْغَيْبِ ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِمَغْفِرَةٍ وَأَجْرٍ كَرِيمٍ
11. You can only warn him who follows the Reminder (the Qur’an), and fears the Most Beneficent (Allah) unseen. Bear you to such one the glad tidings of forgiveness, and a generous reward (i.e. Paradise).
The verse explains that the warnings given by the Prophet ﷺ will be beneficial to those who believe in the Quran and follow its teachings, and fear Allah even though they have not seen Him. These are such servants who will pay heed to the message of the Prophet ﷺ and will benefit from the warnings he has given. They are those who believe in Allah, hope for His mercy and fear His punishment.
They fear Him both in public and in private. Seeing that these servants have benefitted from the warnings and teachings of the Prophet ﷺ, the Prophet ﷺ was ordered by Allah to announce glad tidings to them of His forgiveness and His generous reward. They have been informed that Allah will forgive their sins and grant them everlasting gardens in Paradise.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 12 and states:
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ وَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا وَآثَارَهُمْ ۚ وَكُلَّ شَيْءٍ أَحْصَيْنَاهُ فِي
إِمَامٍ مُبِينٍ
12. Verily, We give life to the dead, and We record that which they send before(them), and their traces, andall things We have recorded in a Clear Book.
Here, in this verse, Allah refutes the statement of the unbelievers who said that there will be no resurrection after death. Allah makes it clear to the entire mankind that He will surely give life to the dead and shall resurrect them for the ‘Day of Reckoning.’
Allah then informs mankind in the verse that ‘He writes everything that they send ahead of them and their traces (effects).’ This part of the verse explains that there are two types of deeds (of a man) that are recorded by Allah.One is with respect to what he sends ahead for himself, and the other is that which he leaves behind.. As for that which a man sends ahead for himself, it refers to everything that a man does on the face of the earth, good or bad, for which he will be rewarded or punished in the hereafter. These are all recorded by Allah, and none of man’s deeds will be left out. If he does good, he shall be rewarded with good, and if he does bad, he shall be requited with bad.
With respect to the deeds that are referred to (in the verse) as ‘their traces’ or ‘their effects’ (that is, those deeds that are referred to as what man has left behind and are recorded by Allah), the exegetes and great commentators of the Holy Quran have given various explanations.
Some of them (the commentators) have stated that it refers to the good and bad deeds which were done by a person during his lifetime and were then followed and practiced upon by others after his death. These deeds which are practiced upon by others shall be recorded in favour of the deceased person.
If people practice upon the good deeds which he did or taught to others, then he (the deceased) shall be rewarded for these;and if people practice upon his bad deeds or the wrong things which he taught to others, then he (the deceased) shall be punished for these. In both cases, the deeds done by others shall also come into the record of the deceased person since he was the one who had shown it to someone, or may have taught it to another. Hence, such deeds are known as ‘his traces’, ‘his effects’ or ‘that which he left behind.’
It is in this regard, the Prophet ﷺhas said,
مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً، فَعُمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ، كُتِبَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا، وَلَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ، وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً، فَعُمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ، كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ وِزْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا، وَلَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْءٌ
‘Whoever started a good practice in Islam, for him shall be the reward of it and the reward of those who practice upon it after him, without any decrease in their rewards. And whoever started a bad practice in Islam, upon him shall be its sin and the sin of those who practice upon it after him, without any decrease in their sins.’[14]
It is also narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said,
إِذَا مَاتَ الْإِنْسَانُ انْقَطَعَ عَنْهُ عَمَلُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ: إِلَّا مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ جَارِيَةٍ، أَوْ عِلْمٍ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ، أَوْ وَلَدٍ صَالِحٍ يَدْعُو لَهُ
‘When the son of Adam (a man) dies, all his actions come to an end except three. Knowledge from which others benefit, a righteous child who supplicates for him and Sadaqa Jaariya (continuous charity) after him.’[15]
A similar narration has been mentioned in the Sunan of Ibn Majah in which it is stated that the following deeds continue to bring rewards for a person even after his death. These are:
1) Knowledge which he acquired and disseminated.
2) Pious children which he left behind.
3) A copy of the Quran which he left behind.
4) Building a place of rest for travelers.
5) Digging a well and making water available for people.
6) Spending in charity while one was in health or in sickness.[16]
While explaining the verse, the great exegete, Imam Qurtubi writes, ‘The ‘traces’ or ‘effects’ of a man are those deeds/actions which remain and are remembered after his death, whether they are good or bad. A man shall be rewarded for the ‘traces/effects’ of good.It can be the knowledge which he taught, a book which he wrote, a building which he built like a masjid or a bridge. In a like manner, a person will be punished for the evils and wrongs he introduced and practiced, which remained among the people.[17]
The great scholar and commentator of the Holy Quran Allama Qadhi Muhammad Thana’ullah (A.R) has also given a similar explanation which has been adopted by the leading exegetes. He writes, ‘The ‘traces’ or ‘effects’ of a man (mentioned in the verse) includes such good deeds like knowledge which he disseminated, endowments (Waqf) which he gave, a forgotten Sunnah of the Prophet ﷺ which he revived, and a good path which he showed to others. It also includes such bad deeds like introducing a custom based on falsehood, establishing injustice, helping kufr and initiating innovations.’[18]
The gist of the above mentioned explanations of verse 12 (of Sura Yaseen) which mentions ‘their traces’ or ‘their effects’ is that the deeds referred to, are such good or bad deeds of a man which continued to be practiced upon and followed by people after his demise. Besides the fact that these actions will be written in the records of those who do these deeds, they will also be written in the record of the deceased person.
Another explanation given by other commentators is that ‘traces/effects’ refer to the traces and effects of the footsteps taken towards the obedience of Allah or His disobedience. Hence, it refers to the traces of the footsteps taken while walking to the masjid and other places of goodness. All these footsteps and their traces are written in the record of a person. In this regard, it is narrated that the Prophet ﷺsaid, ‘One good deed is written and one bad deed is removed for every step taken by a person who is going to and returning from the Masjid.’[19]
It is narrated by Jabir bin Abdullah (R.A) that there was an empty piece of land close to the Masjid of the Prophet ﷺ. Banu Salma (an Ansari tribe) who lived at a distance away from the Prophetﷺ, intended to leave where they were living and come closer to the Prophet ﷺ. When this information reached the Prophet ﷺ, he called them and said, ‘It has reached me that you intend to relocate close to the Masjid?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah. This is what we intended.’ Upon this, the Prophet ﷺsaid, ‘O Banu Salma, remain at your houses, for the traces of your footsteps are recorded. Remain at your houses, for the traces of your footsteps are recorded.’[20]
It is also narrated from Thabit Al Bunani (A.R) that he said, ‘I once walked with Anas (R.A) for Salaah and I walked very fast. Anas (R.A) held my hand and we walked for a short while. When we had completed Salaah, Anas (R.A) said, ‘Once I walked hurriedly with Zaid Ibn Thabit (R.A) and he said, ‘O Anas! Don’t you know that the traces of the footsteps are recorded? Don’t you know that the traces of the footsteps are recorded?’[21]
Both explanations given above by the great commentators of the Holy Quran are sound and authentic, and are accepted by all scholars to be proper explanations of the verse. The fact that the footsteps taken while walking to the Masjid are recorded, are well established from many authentic traditions. These are from the good deeds of a man, and are from the actions which should be followed by others. In this way, all other actions are treated.
Thus, while the second interpretation speaks of the recording of the footsteps taken while going to the Masjid, the first interpretation generalizes all good deeds (including the steps taken to the Masjid), and also all bad deeds done by a person, when these were left behind (after a person’s death) as practices and traits that were practiced and followed by others.
The great Mufassir (exegete) Hafiz Ibn Katheer has explained this in his famous commentary and said, ‘There is no contradiction / inconsistency between both statements. Instead, from the second explanation, a clear warning and indication is given to the first explanation. For certainly, when the (physical) traces of the footsteps are recorded, then to a greater extent, the good and bad deeds of a man which he left behind as practices and traits to be followed, would be recorded. And Allah knows best.’[22]
Sura Yaseen continues in verses 13 and 14 and states:
وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ
13. And put forward to them a similitude; the (story of the) dwellers of the town, when there came Messengers to them.
إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثْنَيْنِ فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ
14. When We sent to them two Messengers, they belied them both, so We reinforced them with a third, and they said: “Verily! We have been sent to you as Messengers.”
Here, the Prophet ﷺ was asked to rehearse to his people who disbelieved in him, the incident of the ‘people of the town’, since in this narration there were lessons to be learnt and warnings to be taken. Allah sent Messengers to this town to invite its people to the message of truth, and to warn them of His punishment if they did not believe in Him.
Verse 14 went on to state that two messengers were sent to the people of the town, but when they were denied, Allah sent a third prophet as a support and strength to the previous two.
While commenting on these verses, the great exegetes have stated that this was the town of Antakiyah (Antioch) according to the opinions of all the Mufasireen (commentators). In this town, there was a Pharoah who worshipped idols. Allah sent three messengers to these people whose names were Sadiq, Saduq and Shalom (the third one). Allah ordered the Prophet ﷺ to warn the polytheists at his time, by rehearsing this narration to them, lest the same punishment comes to them as it came to the ‘dwellers of the town.’ This is the commentary given by Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Kaab Al Ahbar and Wahb bin Munabih.[23]
Some commentators have stated that these three messengers were not prophets (as deputed by Allah), but were disciples of Isa (A.S) who were sent by him to convey the message of his religion to the people of the town. Thisexplanation has been given by Qatada as narrated by Ibn Jareer. Imam Qurtubi has also indicated to this opinion and said, ‘It has been stated that it was Isa (A.S) who sent these messengers to Antakiyah (Antioch) to call towards Allah. This occurred at the time when Isa (A.S) was taken up to the heavens.’[24]
The majority of the commentators however, have stated that the three Messengers were prophets of Allah.
Verse 14 mentions that when the Messengers came to them, they said, ‘Verily, we have been sent to you as Messengers.’ In response to this, the unbelieving people of the town said:
قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ
15. They (people of the town) said: “You are only human beings like ourselves, and the Most Beneficent (Allah) has revealed nothing, you are only telling lies.”
The people, while denying them as Messengers, told them that they were humans just as they were. They did not have anything that made them special or worthy of being above them. In addition, they told the Messengers that Allah has not revealed anything to them that made them messengers, nor did he convey a message to them. In fact, they believed that they were lying with respect to the claim of being Messengers. Upon this statement made by the unbelievers, the Messengers replied:
قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ
16. The Messengers said: “Our Lord knows that we have been sent as Messengers to you,
وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ
17. “And our duty is only to convey plainly (the Message).”
The Messengers made it clear to them that Allah knows very well that they are His Messengers and that He has sent them to the town. Allah’s knowledge of them that they were upon the truth and that they were not liars is sufficient. In addition, the Messengers told them that their task was simply to convey a plain message to them. They were not responsible for anything besides that. Hence, whether they accept them as Messengers or not, their job was only to deliver a message, which they will do. Benefits and harms were connected to their acceptance and non-acceptance of the message. Furthermore, rejection of their message cannot cause harm to them.
When the Messengers spoke in this manner, the people of the town retorted and said:
قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ ۖ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
18. They (people) said: “For us, we see an evil omen from you, if you cease not, we will surely stone you, and a painful torment will touch you from us.”
They said to the Messengers, ‘We see an evil omen from you.’ It means that they said, ‘We do not see any good in your faces when you are living amongst us.’ Qatada (A.R) said, ‘They were saying, ‘If bad touches us, then it is because of you.’Mujahid (A.R) said, ‘They were saying, ‘People like you have never entered into a city except that the dwellers were punished.’[25]
They considered the presence of the Messengers to be a cause for their troubles and difficulties. Maqatil said that rainfall was withheld from them for a period of three years, and they said that this was on account of the presence of the Messengers.[26]
As mentioned by the commentators, the reason that the people of the town considered the Messengers to be a bad omen was that they (the Messengers) invited them to a religion which they were not practicing. They saw it as being strange, and considered it to be bad. Hence, they disliked what they were called towards and saw it to be an evil omen.
This however, has been the way/conduct of the ignorant and arrogant people. They love that which their hearts are inclined towards, and they hate/detest that which their hearts are averse to. Thus, they were totally opposed to the teachings of the Messengers, and for this reason, they saw the Messengers as an evil omen. Having accused the prophets as being a sign of an evil omen, they then threatened them and said, ‘If you cease not, we will surely stone you, and a painful punishment will touch you from us.’
They issued a threat to the Messengers that if they did not stop their speeches and their mission of propagating their religion, they will stone them to death and will make them suffer a painful torment. In response to their threat and false statement, the Messengers replied:
قَالُوا طَائِرُكُمْ مَعَكُمْ ۚ أَئِنْ ذُكِّرْتُمْ ۚ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُسْرِفُونَ
19. They (Messengers) said: “Your evil omens be with you! (Do you call it “evil omen”) because you are admonished? Nay, but you are a people Musrifun (transgressing all bounds by committing all kinds of great sins).
Here, the Messengers told them clearly that their evil omens were with them. It means that they were the cause of their evil/bad state. Their disbelief, sins and bad actions were causes for their troubles and difficulties. Their statement that the Messengers were evil omens was due to their intense love which they had for kufr, shirk and sins. It was on account of these, they opposed the Messengers and developed a hatred for their message.
Hence, their share of good and bad were with them, and the decree which has been made for them will come about. The Prophets also rebuked them and said, ‘because you are admonished.’ It means ‘are you saying that we are a bad omen only because you are admonished?’Or ‘have you threatened to stone us because you are admonished?’ The Prophets went on to tell them that ‘if this be the case, then they are open transgressors.’ It means that they have crossed all limits by disobeying Allah and committing sins.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 20 and states:
وَجَاءَ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ
20. And there came running from the farthest part of the town, a man, saying: “O my people! Obey the Messengers.
The verse explains that when the people of the town threatened to kill the Messengers, a man came running from the farthest part of the town in order to stop them from committing this heinous act.
According to many commentators, the name of this man was Habib (An Najar), the carpenter.It is narrated that Habib An Najar was a leper whose house was situated at the farthest gate of the city. He remained in the worship of idols for seventy years, supplicating to them and hoping that they may have mercy on him and remove his disease. However, they did not answer his supplications. When the Messengers entered the city, he saw them and they invited him to Allah. Upon this, he said to them, ‘Is there any proof (or sign) (that this is the truth)?’
They said, ‘Yes, we will supplicate to our Lord who is All Powerful, and He will remove from you what has touched you.’ Habib said, ‘This is very strange. I have been calling on these ‘gods’ for seventy years to remove this harm from me and they were not able to do so. How can your Lord remove it in one day?’ They said, ‘Yes, our Lord is All Powerful over everything He wishes, and these ‘gods’ cannot benefit you in anything, neither can they harm you.’
Upon this, Habib believed in Allah and the Messengers prayed for him. Allah answered their supplications and removed his disease from him. Thus, when the people of the town intended to harm the Messengers, he (Habib) came running from the farthest part of the city (where he lived) and began to speak to his people so that they may stop their evil action.[27]
He pleaded with the people and said, ‘O my people, follow the Messengers who are calling you to the Oneness of Allah.’ He further said:
اتَّبِعُوا مَنْ لَا يَسْأَلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ
21. “Obey those who ask no wages of you (for themselves), and who are rightly guided.
Habib An Najar continued to exhort them by telling them to obey and listen to the Messengers, for they are people of truth and guidance, who did not seek a wage or compensation for what they did. At this time, while encouraging the people of the town to obey the Messengers, the people said to Habib, ‘Have you become an oppose (opponent) of our religion and adopted the religion of the Messengers?’ Habib replied and said to them:
وَمَا لِيَ لَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
22. “And why should I not worship Him (Allah Alone) Who has created me and to Whom you shall be returned.
In this response, Habib posed a question to the people, so that they may understand that like him, they also must worship the One who created them. He said to them, ‘Why should I not worship the One who created me and the One to whom I must return?’
In this way, he rebuked them for having neglected the worship of their Creator, and made it clear to them that nothing can prevent him from worshipping his Creator, when he knows that Allah is the One who created him, and he must return to Him when he dies. Habib An Najar then placed a question to his people which was meant to condemn and reprimand them for having taken others besides Allah as their god. He said:
أَأَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً إِنْ يُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ بِضُرٍّ لَا تُغْنِ عَنِّي شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُنْقِذُونِ
23. “Shall I take besides Him aliha (gods), if the Most Beneficent (Allah) intends me any harm, their intercession will be of no use for me whatsoever, nor can they save me?
He posed the question to his people so that they may ask themselves the same question. His message to them was, ‘How can I take other gods besides Allah? These ‘gods’ cannot hear nor can they benefit anyone.’ He went further to show the weak, inconsiderable and poor nature of their gods and said, ‘If the Most Gracious (Allah) intends me any harm, their intercession will be of no use to me whatsoever, nor can they save me.’
In this statement, he showed that ‘gods’ and beings that are taken as objects of worship besides Allah are so insignificant, despicable and mean that if Allah intends to cause harm and suffering to a person, then these gods/objects of worship will not be able to save that person, nor will they be able to intercede on behalf of the person. They are nothing but stones and images, which could neither hear, give benefit or intercede for anyone.
Habib further advised his people and said:
إِنِّي إِذًا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ
24. “Then verily, I should be in plain error”.
Here, he told them that if he worshipped anyone besides Allah and took idols as gods, then he will be in manifest error and misguidance, and will be in a state of total loss.
In this statement, there was a message for the people also. He indicated to them that if they worshipped others besides Allah, then they will be in clear misguidance and in a state of being ruined. Having advised them and exhorted them to believe in the Messengers, Habib then openly declared his Imaan (faith) to his people and said:
إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ
25. Verily! I have believed in your Lord, so listen to me!”
He made it clear to them that he believed in Allah, the One God. He is their Lord who created them and all things on earth. They should therefore listen to him, take his advice and also believe in Allah, just as he believed.
The preaching and good counsel given by Habib did not do any good to his people. They became aggravated with his message and were annoyed with him. Further, when he openly declared his faith in one God, Allah, they became enraged and immediately attacked him. They fell on him from all sides and began to beat him. They trampled upon him with their feet, kicked him, threw stones at him and continued to beat him until he was killed and martyred. Some scholars have stated that they buried him alive. Others have said that they threw him in a well and killed him in this way, and some have stated that they burnt him to death.[28]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verses 26 and 27 and states:
قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ۖ قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ قَوْمِي يَعْلَمُونَ
26. It was said (to him when the disbelievers killed him): “Enter Paradise.” He said: “Would that my people knew!
بِمَا غَفَرَ لِي رَبِّي وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ
27. “That my Lord (Allah) has forgiven me, and made me of the honoured ones!”
The above verses speak about what happened to Habib An Najar (the carpenter). It is narrated that upon his martyrdom, Allah ordered him to enter Jannah (Paradise), and so, when his soul came out from his body, it went straight to Jannah. Allah honoured him to be together with the righteous martyrs as a reward for his truthfulness and faith, and for giving his life for His cause. When he entered Paradise and saw the lofty status and honour given to him on account of his Imaan (faith) and patience, he expressed a desire that his people should know about his state. In this way, they would know that Allah had forgiven him and had honoured him with Paradise.
Some commentators have stated that Habib wanted his people to know his good state (in Paradise), so that this may induce them to belief, and may be an encouragement for them to earn rewards and blessings by giving up disbelief (kufr) and accepting the true faith (Imaan).
After Habib was martyred, Allah’s wrath and anger came over the people, and He ordered that the people be destroyed. Regarding this, Sura Yaseen states in verse 28 and 29:
وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ جُنْدٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنْزِلِينَ
28. And We sent not against his people after him a host from heaven, nor do We send (such a thing).
إِنْ كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ
29. It was but one Saihah (shout) and lo! They (all) were silent (dead-destroyed).
These verses mention that for the destruction of the people, Allah did not send an army of angels from the heaven, nor was there a need to do so. Instead, Allah instructed Jibraeel (A.S) to give a loud scream which destroyed all of the unbelievers.
While explaining these verses, the commentators have stated that the verses indicated to the fact that the destruction of these people was a very light and petty matter for Allah. There was no need to send an army of angels to destroy them. Only one loud scream from an angel was sufficient to destroy all the people.
Having destroyed the people for their conduct towards the messengers and prophets, Allah says:
يَا حَسْرَةً عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ۚ مَا يَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ
30. Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.
Here, Allah states that those who disbelieve and deny His prophets should express sadness, sorrow and disappointment over their own state. It is unfortunate on their part, and a matter of grief and sorrow for them since they will be made to suffer the punishment of Allah for their denial and disbelief. No prophet came to them except that they denied him and ridiculed him. This was the conduct of the people to whom the messengers came, and is the conduct of the unbelievers in every era and every place. For this, the unbelievers will suffer a grievous punishment in this world and the next.
The above verses sent a message to the unbelievers of the Quraish who disbelieved in the Prophet ﷺ. They should take a lesson from what happened to the people of the city when they denied their messengers, and should accept the path of guidance before the punishment of Allah dawns upon them.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 31 and states:
أَلَمْ يَرَوْا كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ
31. Do they not see how many of the generations We have destroyed before them? Verily, they will not return to them.
Here, Allah informs man that He has destroyed many nations in the past for their disbelief and their wrong doings. Hence, the unbelievers should take note of this and protect themselves from being destroyed in a similar manner.
They should also know that those who were destroyed were not able to return to the world to make amends for their deeds. The destruction of Allah came to them suddenly while they were rejoicing in their disbelief and in ridiculing and taunting the prophets. They were ruined and were removed from the face of the earth, and did not get the chance to return to the world.
This was a clear message given to the Quraish of Makkahh. They were requested to look at what happened to the disbelievers of the past and follow the path of guidance brought by the Prophet ﷺ.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 32 and states:
وَإِنْ كُلٌّ لَمَّا جَمِيعٌ لَدَيْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ
32. And surely, all, everyone of them will be brought before Us.
Here, Allah informs everyone that each and every person, past and present, shall return to Him. All shall be presented before Him for reckoning and requital on the Day of Judgment. At that time, rewards shall be given to those who did good deeds, and each person will have a retribution for the wrongs he did.
All the nations of the past and those yet to come in the future, shall be brought before Allah for accounting on the Day of Judgment.
While commenting on this verse, the great exegete Abu Hayyan writes, ‘This verse was mentioned after highlighting the destruction which came to the people, as an indication to the fact that in the hereafter, those who were punished in this world would not be spared. They also would have to face the reckoning and accounting, and will be further subjected to the terrible punishment in the hereafter.[29]
The above explanation goes to show that those who received (or may receive the punishment of Allah in this world), will also have to face the punishment in the hereafter. Their punishment will not be limited only to the worldly punishment, instead, it will also be extended to the hereafter.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verses 33-35 and states:
وَآيَةٌ لَهُمُ الْأَرْضُ الْمَيْتَةُ أَحْيَيْنَاهَا وَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْهَا حَبًّا فَمِنْهُ يَأْكُلُونَ
33. And a sign for them is the dead land. We gave it life, and We brought forth from it grains, so that they eat thereof.
وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا جَنَّاتٍ مِنْ نَخِيلٍ وَأَعْنَابٍ وَفَجَّرْنَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْعُيُونِ
34. And We have made therein gardens of date-palms and grapes, and We have caused springs of water to gush forth therein.
لِيَأْكُلُوا مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ وَمَا عَمِلَتْهُ أَيْدِيهِمْ ۖ أَفَلَا يَشْكُرُونَ
35. So that they may eat of the fruit thereof, and their hands made it not. Will they not, then, give thanks?
The above verses place before man signs to show and prove that Allah is All Powerful over everything. It is He who has created all things, and just as He gives life to the barren/dead land, He also gives life to the dead. He therefore, has complete control in resurrecting man and bringing him back to life on the Day of Judgment.
As evidences for His Divine power, Allah places before man the condition of the dry and dead land which has no vegetation and crops. It is lifeless and parched, and nothing can be seen growing on it. However, Allah revives it, and sends rain upon it, which brings it back to life after it was dead.
Crops, grass and vegetation begin to grow and flourish. Foods, fruits and vegetables of all kinds begin to grow, thus providing food for men, birds, animals and every living creature. Pure and fresh water also comes from the heavens and gushes from the earth for the livelihood of all creatures. These are from the favours and bounties of Allah which He provides for man. He gives them to eat and drink in abundance, and does not deprive them from their sustenance.
About this, verse 35 stated, ‘so that they may eat of the fruit thereof and their hands made it not.’ It means that Allah has provided everything from the grains, dates, grapes, foods, vegetables and water for the benefit of man. As for man, he did not create these, and he had no power to restore life to the dead earth, to cause crops and vegetation to grow and to cause them to flourish.
It is Allah alone, who, out of His Divine power, will, compassion and kindness has provided all these favours for man. Therefore, in return for these, man is required to be grateful to Him, to worship Him as the only God, and to believe that he will be resurrected and brought back to life to account for his deeds.
As mentioned by Imam Qurtubi, ‘In these verses, Allah draws man’s attention to the fact that He revives the dead (and so, He will revive him also after his death). He reminds him that He is One and Alone, who is All Powerful over everything.’[30]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 36 and states:
سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ الْأَزْوَاجَ كُلَّهَا مِمَّا تُنْبِتُ الْأَرْضُ وَمِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَمِمَّا لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
36. Glory be to Him, Who has created all the pairs of that which the earth produces, as well as of their own (human) kind (male and female), and of that which they know not.
Like the previous verse, this verse also provides evidence to show that absolute power belongs to Allah alone. He is so great and powerful that nothing is difficult for Him. All glory, praise and honour belong to Him. He is pure and free from all defects and deficiencies which the unbelievers attribute to Him.
He alone deserves to be glorified and magnified for the beauty and marvel which He has placed in His creation. Out of His complete wisdom and understanding, He has created all the pairs of that which comes from the earth, human beings and from things that are unknown to man.
‘Pairs’ as mentioned by many commentators refer to all the different species and types of things which Allah has created. Thus, it means that in any specific creation, Allah has created all the different types that are connected to it. Hence, Allah has created all the different colours that exist.
He has created all the varying tastes, and has created every form, shape and figure. The statement mentioned in the verse which states, ‘From that which the earth produces’ refers to the fact that Allah has created every and all the different things that can be produced from the earth. This includes the date palms, trees, crops, fruits etc.
Further it is mentioned, ‘of their own human kind.’ This means that from among humans, Allah has created different types, like the male and the female. The verse also states, ‘and of that which they know not.’
This means that there are many different things which Allah has created in the land, sea, skies and earth which man do not know about. Thus, it is Allah alone who has created all things, and designed these with different shapes, colours, tastes, and types for the benefit of man. As such, no partner must be associated with Him.[31]
While commenting on the word ‘pairs’ as used in the verse, some commentators have stated that Allah has made many things to exist in a manner that one is a match for the other. Hence, among humans, animals and the botanical/vegetation kingdom, the concept of male and female exist among them.
Thus, the word ‘pairs’ in this respect, refers to the understanding that Allah has created males and females among human beings, the animals, birds, reptiles and insects, and has also created the same in the plant kingdom.
Scholars have also explained that ‘pairs’ also refer to contrasting things which Allah has created. Hence, from among that which exists in this world, many things fall into the category of being pairs. For example, night and day, light and darkness, cold and hot, land and water, sadness and happiness, health and sickness, big and small, tall and short etc. are all referred to as being ‘pairs.’
In brief, all things that exist in the world have been created by Allah. Allah’s great power, control and might are clearly evident from the fact that He has made all things of different types and species so that man may benefit from His favours and bounties.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 37 and states:
وَآيَةٌ لَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ نَسْلَخُ مِنْهُ النَّهَارَ فَإِذَا هُمْ مُظْلِمُونَ
37. And a sign for them is the night, We withdraw therefrom the day, and behold, they are in darkness.
This is another verse which provides sufficient evidence for man to recognize Allah’s absolute and Divine power and control over the universe. In the verse, Allah explains that man should ponder and look at the night to see what takes place with it. The verse states, ‘And a sign for them is the night.’
It means that by looking carefully at the alternation of the night and the day, one will understand that Allah Alone is in full control of time. Allah says that He withdraws therefrom the day, and behold, they are in darkness. It means that when Allah extracts the light of the day, the darkness of the night appears which is known as ‘night.’
While commenting on this, the scholars have stated that, ‘In the verse, there is an indication to the fact that the real and original state is that of darkness, and light is temporary. When the sun sets, the day is stripped from the night and the light goes away. With this, the real state becomes apparent, which is darkness.’[32]
The author of Ma’ariful Quran has also indicated to this and said, ‘Allah Ta’ala has, in this similitude (of the verse), pointed out that the real element in this world is darkness. Light is transitory, for it spreads over the earth through planets and stars. In a pre-determined system, at a fixed time, this light that spreads over the darkness of the world is removed from on top. What remains is darkness. This, in common parlance is called night.’[33]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 38 and states:
وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا ۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ
38. And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (appointed). That is the Decree of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.
In this verse, another proof and evidence of Allah’s power and capability is mentioned. The verse explains that Allah has not only created the luminous celestial body known as the sun, and created in it the ability to produce heat and light to the earth, but He has also taken full control over its movements and has appointed a fixed course for it.
As a result, the sun does not exceed, cross or stray from the orbit and motion which Allah has fixed for it in space. It also cannot advance nor can it delay the timings which Allah has fixed for it in its rising, setting and movements while in orbit.
Some commentators have translated the verse as, ‘And the sun travels towards its destination’, and others have stated, ‘And the sun proceeds to its resting place.’
In all these translations, the statements ‘run on its fixed course for a term appointed’, ‘travels towards its destination’ and ‘proceeds to its resting place’ all give a clear indication that while in its orbit, the sun moves in a pattern which carries it or is carrying it to its destination, resting place or the fixed course/appointed term that Allah has decreed for it.
With respect to what the destination/resting place/ fixed course of the sun is, some commentators have stated that it is the annual pattern that the sun follows in its orbit.
Some have mentioned that the sun traverses a certain limit in the west, and after this, it goes to another limit in the east. Each limit is referred to as a destination. Some other commentators have stated that the destination refers to the position of the sun as it reaches each of the twelve zodiac stars and moves to the other.[34]
While commenting on this verse, the great exegete, Kalbi (A.R) has stated, ‘The meaning is that the sun proceeds to its furthest point in setting, then it returns to its closest point. Its destination therefore, is the furthest point it goes to after which it cannot go, but returns to where it started.’[35]
While explaining its resting place/destination, the great companion, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) stated, ‘When the sun sets and reaches a station which it cannot go beyond, it goes to rest beneath the Arsh until it rises.’[36]
The above explanation shows that the resting place/destination of the sun is beneath the Arsh of Allah. This has been accepted by many commentators and is based upon authentic and sound traditions of the Prophet ﷺ. In this regard, it is narrated that Abu Dharr (R.A) said,
سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ تَعَالَى: {وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا} [يس: 38]؟ قَالَ: «مُسْتَقَرُّهَا تَحْتَ الْعَرْش
‘I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the statement of Allah, ‘And the sun travels towards its destination.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The destination of the sun is beneath the Arsh.’[37]
It is also narrated from Abu Dharr (R.A) that the Prophet ﷺ once said to the companions, ‘Do you know where the sun goes?’ They said, ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He (the Prophet) said, ‘Verily the sun proceeds until it goes to its destination beneath the Arsh. It then prostrates (making sajdah) and remains prostrating to Allah until it is said, ‘Rise and return to where you came from.
It then returns and rises in the morning from the place of its rising. The sun then continues in this manner to run its course and the people are not to be disturbed about anything. This occurs until the sun goes to its resting place/destination beneath the Arsh and it shall be said to it, ‘Rise from your setting place.’
It will then rise from the west. The Prophet ﷺ then said, ‘Do you know when this will occur? It will take place at a time when…(he then recited the verse of the Quran which said, ‘The Day that some of the signs of your Lord would come, no good will it do to a person to believe then, if he believed not before, nor earned good through his faith.’[38]
In the narration of Bukhari, it is stated that the Prophet ﷺ once said to Abu Dharr (R.A) when the sun had set, ‘Do you know where the sun goes?’ Abu Dharr (R.A) said, ‘I said, Allah and His Messenger know best.’
The Prophet ﷺ then said, ‘It travels until it prostrates beneath the Arsh. It then seeks permission (to rise) and permission is granted to it. Soon it shall prostrate, but it shall not be accepted from it. It shall seek permission (to rise) but permission will not be granted. It shall be said, ‘Return to where you have come from.’ The sun will then rise from the west. It is about this, Allah says, ‘The sun travels towards its destination.’[39]
Some scholars of the Holy Quran have also stated that ‘destination’ in the verse refers to a ‘fixed time’ that has been ordained for the sun to travel and orbit. This ‘fixed time’ (term appointed) as mentioned by these scholars refers to the Day of Judgment.
It means that the Day of Judgment will be the limit of the sun’s movements and travels. At that time, the sun will no longer be able to move on its course. It would be still, and shall come to an end just as everything in the world will come to an end.[40]
From the above explanations, it becomes clear that the Sun is not immovable and motionless, instead, it continues to be in motion. The verse states, ‘The sun runs on its fixed course for a term appointed.’ The verse establishes the fact that the sun moves on a course which Allah has fixed for it. This verse clearly refutes the theory which states that the sun has no movement at all.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 39 and states:
وَالْقَمَرَ قَدَّرْنَاهُ مَنَازِلَ حَتَّىٰ عَادَ كَالْعُرْجُونِ الْقَدِيمِ
39. And the moon, We have measured for it mansions (to traverse) till it returns like the old dried curved date stalk.
Here, it is mentioned that Allah has fixed stages for the moon. The moon moves/travels through different points until it completes its orbit. The moon completes its orbit in one month, and on account of the movement of the moon through these stages/mansions, the different lunar months are recognized.
In its orbit, the moon goes through 28 mansions in 28 nights. Every night it reaches to a different mansion (manzil) without straying away from that mansion or crossing its limit. When the moon reaches the last mansion, it becomes thin and curve like a bow. It is about this, the verse refers to when it states, ‘until it returns like the old dried curved date stalk.’
This statement describes the state of the moon at the end of the month when it has passed the 28 mansions which Allah has fixed for it as its course. At this time, the moon withdraws from the stage of the full moon to the extent that it becomes in the shape of an old dried date stalk which is curved.
While commenting on the above verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer has stated that Allah has made another travel/journey for the moon (other than the sun) which serves as a guide for the passing of the months just as the night and the day are known through the sun. Allah has made the sun with its specific light, and has made the moon with its unique brightness, and has made a difference between the travel/course of both these bodies.
The Sun rises everyday and sets at the end of the day upon the same one light. However, it moves in its place of rising and setting in summer and winter. On account of this, the day becomes long and the night is short. Then the night becomes long and the day is short. The authority/sway of the sun is therefore at daytime. It is for this reason, the sun is known to be the star of the day.
As for the moon, Allah has fixed mansions/stations for it. It rises on the first night of the month being bright with a small amount of light. It then increases in light on the second night and rises to another mansion. Then, when it goes up to another station, it increases in light even though its light is achieved from the sun. This continues until its light/brightness becomes full/complete on the 14th night. After this, it begins to decrease until it becomes like an old dried curved date stalk, then it begins as anew in the beginning of another month.[41]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 40 and states:
ا الشَّمْسُ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَنْ تُدْرِكَ الْقَمَرَ وَلَا اللَّيْلُ سَابِقُ النَّهَارِ ۚ وَكُلٌّ فِي فَلَكٍ يَسْبَحُونَ
40. It is not for the sun to overtake the moon, nor does the night outstrip the day. They all float, each in an orbit.
The verse speaks about the control which Allah has over the celestial bodies and that nothing can stray/move away from the order which He has fixed for it. Allah explains in the verse that it is not possible for the sun to catch up with the moon or meet it, so that it may remove its light.
This is impossible, and it cannot happen, since Allah has already stipulated a course for each of these bodies. The night also cannot outstrip/surpass the day so that it takes away its light and brings about total darkness over the earth. Each has its fixed time which it must fulfill.
While commenting on this verse, the great exegete, Ikrimah says, ‘Each one of these bodies has an authority. It therefore cannot happen that the sun rises at night. Similarly, when the night appears, then another night cannot come until a day appears. The authority of the sun is at the day and the authority of the moon is at night.’[42]
At the end of the verse, it states, ‘They all float in an orbit.’ It means that each of the heavenly bodies float and swim through space, each moving in its own orbit. While commenting on this, Hasan says, ‘The sun, moon and stars are all in an orbit between the sky and the earth. These are not attached and firmly fixed on anything. If these were firmly attached, they would not move.’[43]
As mentioned by the commentators, ‘the objective of mentioning this verse is to explain and show the power and capability of Allah over these heavenly bodies. The sun, the moon and all stars are in their own motion. They do not exceed their movements nor do they go against their fixed course of travel/journey.
Each has a limit and a point which it cannot exceed, nor can it stop short of it in its movements. These celestial bodies will continue on the course which Allah has fixed for them until the day of the destruction of the universe. At that time, life will end on the earthly planet.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 41 and states:
وَآيَةٌ لَهُمْ أَنَّا حَمَلْنَا ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ
41. And an Ayah (sign) for them is that We bore their offspring in the laden ship [of Nuh (Noah)].
Here, Allah places another manifest sign of His great power and ability for man to consider. The sign given is that of carrying the progeny of Adam (A.S) in the boat/ship. This refers to the favour of Allah which He bestowed upon Nuh (A.S) and his followers when He saved them from the destruction of the flood.
At that time, in order to grant protection to Prophet Nuh (A.S) and the believers, Allah ordered Nuh (A.S) to build an ark in which he was ordered to place the believers and a pair of each of the animals and birds. Through this, they were all protected from the severe Azab (punishment) from Allah which destroyed everyone and everything besides those who were protected in the ark of Prophet Nuh (A.S).
The verse indicates to the Divine power and ability Allah has over the sea, in that He has created boats and ships whichsail on the surface of the water. Through this, man can travel across the water at sea and be protected from the danger of drowning.
This is the mode of transport which Allah ordered Nuh (A.S) to build in order to protect himself and the believers at his time. Through this incident, Allah has inspired man to build boats and ships of all sizes and types, for the sake of transporting people and goods.
For centuries, this remained as the only means of transport through which people travelled from one city/country to another.Until today, humans depend upon this mode of transport for many things. Man is therefore required to recognize this as a great favour from Allah and a sign of His existence and Omnipotence.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 42 and states:
وَخَلَقْنَا لَهُمْ مِنْ مِثْلِهِ مَا يَرْكَبُونَ
42. And We have created for them of the like thereunto, so on them they ride.
Here, Allah explains that besides the boat/ark which He created and inspired man to build, He further created many different modes of transport like that of the boats/ships which they ride and use.
These are all His favours for which humans ought to recognize and show gratitude. These are also signs of Allah’s great power and ability that He has not only created one type/mode of transport, but has created many types which man can access with ease.
By saying ‘And We have created for them of the like thereunto’, it means that just as Allah has inspired man to build boats/ships (after He had shown Nuh (A.S) the way it should be built) which were to be used on water, He has also inspired man to build means of transport for the land.
On account of this inspiration, man has been able to build many different types of transport which he has used over the ages on land. Besides these, Allah has created animals which provide transportation for man on the land.
It is about these, the verse refers to when it states, ‘And We have created for them of the like thereunto, on which they ride.’ It means that just like the boat/ship which Allah created, He has also created similar means of transport which people ride as their conveyance.
While commenting on this verse, great commentators like Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Mujahid, Qatada and others have stated that the verse means that Allah has created the camels as a means of transport on the land, just as He has created the boat as a transport of the sea.
Some commentators have stated that the verse means that Allah has created the camels,other animals and all that can be ridden as modes of transport. Other commentators have explained that the verse means that Allah has created (inspired man) to make other boats and ships.[44]
Having mentioned Allah’s great favours to man by providing conveyances on land and at sea, verses 43 and 44 go further to explain to man that he is totally dependent on Allah, and even though he may wish to use Allah favours to his advantage and forget about Him, He (Allah) still has full control over him and can destroy him at any time. The verses state:
وَإِنْ نَشَأْ نُغْرِقْهُمْ فَلَا صَرِيخَ لَهُمْ وَلَا هُمْ يُنْقَذُونَ
43. And if We will, We shall drown them, and there will be no shout (or helper) for them (to hear their cry for help) nor will they be saved.
إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِنَّا وَمَتَاعًا إِلَىٰ حِينٍ
44. Unless it be a mercy from Us, and as an enjoyment for a while.
The verse explains that if Allah wishes to drown people when they are at the sea, then He can do so whenever He wishes. No one can stop Him or overturn His decree. At that time, if they shout and cry for help, no one will be able to help them, come to their rescue or save them.
In that state, the only One who can help them is Allah. Only if Allah showers His mercy on those who are on the verge of destruction, can they be saved from Him. Besides this, there is no other way of being saved. In this case, if they are saved, then it will be for a while until death overtakes them at its fixed time.
Having presented evidences of His divine power and ability, and shown His kindness to man, Allah goes further in verses 45 and 46 to highlight the state of the unbelievers where they were blind to the truth and were opposed to guidance and faith (Imaan). He says:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّقُوا مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَمَا خَلْفَكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
45. And when it is said to them: “Beware of that which is before you and that which is behind you, in order that you may receive Mercy.
وَمَا تَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهَا مُعْرِضِينَ
46. And never came an Ayah from among the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their Lord to them, but they did turn away from it.
The verses explain that when the unbelievers were told to beware and be afraid of the punishment and wrath of Allah that was before them and that which was behind them, and take a lesson from what came to the nations of the past (on account of their denial of the truth), so that mercy can be shown to them, they turned away from such warnings and became arrogant.
It means that if they had taken the warnings given, and had believed in Allah and His Messenger, then Allah would have accepted their repentance and belief, and would have protected them from the punishment of this world and the Hereafter.[45]
However, instead of paying heed to the warnings, the unbelievers turned a ‘blind-eye’ to what was said and remained deep-rooted in their disbelief. In fact, their conduct was such that whenever a warning was given to them, and a sign came to them which had sufficient evidence upon the truth, they turned away in opposition, denial and rejection.[46]
While explaining this verse, some commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that the statement, ‘Beware of that which is before you’ means ‘fear those punishments and incidents that came to the nations of the past’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means to fear the Hereafter. This explanation has been given by Qatada and Maqatil (A.R).
Other great exegetes like Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Ibn Jubair and Mujahid have stated that ‘Beware of that which is before you’ means ‘fear the sins which you have done in the past,’ and ‘Beware of that which is behind you’ means ‘fear the consequences of the sins which may be committed in the future.’
Hasan Basri (A.R) has stated, ‘that which is in front of you’ means ‘the sins which occurred on one’s account’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means ‘that which still remain of one’s sins.’Some commentators have stated, ‘that which is in front of you’ means ‘that punishment which comes in the world’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means ‘that which is in the Hereafter.’
Some have also stated ‘that which is before you’ means ‘the matter of the hereafter and what they (the unbelievers) have done for it,’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means ‘the matters of this world which they were supposed to be careful of and should not have been deceived by it.’[47]
All the above explanations are well accepted since the unbelievers were all warned and told to beware of the punishment of this world which may come to them, and that of the Hereafter which they will suffer on account of their kufr (disbelief).
They were warned repeatedly about committing sins, and were told that they must not be deceived by the beauties and joy of the worldly life. They were constantly reminded to look at the nations of the past who were punished severely for their disbelief in Allah and His Messengers, and were requested to take lessons from such occurrences.
However, notwithstanding the many warnings and reminders which were given, the unbelievers never paid heed to the teachings of Islam, and so they had to suffer the punishment for their deeds.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 47 to mention another trait of the unbelievers. The verse states:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ أَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنُطْعِمُ مَنْ لَوْ يَشَاءُ اللَّهُ أَطْعَمَهُ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا فِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ
47. And when it is said to them: “Spend of that with which Allah has provided you,” those who disbelieve say to those who believe: “Shall we feed those whom, if Allah willed, He (Himself) would have fed? You are only in a plain error.”
The verse explains that whenever the unbelievers were exhorted to spend some of that which Allah had given to them to the poor and needy, they would say to the poor believers, ‘Should we spend our wealth on these needy ones whom Allah has made poor?’ After saying this, they would tell the believers that they were in plain error for requesting them to do this.
While explaining this verse, some exegetes have stated that in Makkah, when some slaves and poor relatives of the unbelievers accepted Islam, they (the unbelievers) immediately stopped the assistance which they used to give to them before.
Upon this, some believers encouraged them to be kind to these poor Muslims, as they were their own slaves and relatives. However, they became annoyed with this advice and retorted, ‘Why should we feed those whom, if Allah willed, He would have fed?’[48]
Regarding the revelation of the verse, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) said, ‘There were some unbelievers who lived in Makkah. When they were ordered to give charity to the poor, they said, ‘No, by Allah! (We will not give).
Should Allah make them poor and then we must feed them?’ It is stated that they used to hear the believers attaching all the actions of Allah to His wishes. As such, they (the believers) would often say, ‘If Allah wishes, He can make so and so wealthy.’ ‘If He wishes, He will grant honour to so and so, and if He wishes He can do so and so.’
Therefore, based on these statements, as a mockery to the believers, the unbelievers would say, ‘If Allah wished to make someone poor, why should we feed him.’[49]
The objective of the statement of the unbelievers was to refute the belief which the believers had about Allah. It was as if they were saying to the believers, ‘If the matter is as you say, that Allah is the Sustainer and Provider and that He is All Powerful, then He would have fed the poor and needy people. Why are you asking us to feed them?’
In response to this trend of thought, the great commentator, As Sabooni writes, ‘These ignorant and foolish unbelievers could not understand that the treasures of provisions are in the hands of the Creator, and that He has made some of His creation wealthy and some poor, as a test and trial to everyone.
He looks to see how the wealthy will spend his wealth and how grateful he will be, and looks to see how patient and forbearing the poor ones would be. Allah has withheld the worldly goods from the poor, not on account of stinginess, and Has ordered the wealthy ones to spend their wealth, without having any need for that wealth.
Both are trials sent upon man, and Allah does whatever He wishes. No one can object to His decree and His judgment.’[50]
Imam Qurtubi has also explained that such statements made by the unbelievers are absurd. It is so because whenever Allah makes a person the owner of wealth, and then places the right (Haqq) of another person in that wealth, then it means that Allah has already taken (seized) that amount (of the right) from the wealth of the wealthy person.
Hence, there cannot be any objection against the law of spending one’s wealth on the poor and needy and giving one’s charity to them, since their rights (of receiving assistance) have already been apportioned in the wealth of the well-to-do persons.[51]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 48 and states:
وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
48. And they say: “When will this promise (i.e. Resurrection) be fulfilled, if you are truthful?”
Here, Allah mentions that the polytheists rejected the belief in the hereafter, and thought that the Day of Judgment/Reckoning would not come. They would often come to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him to tell them when the Judgment Day will come, which he used to warn them about.
They also requested him to tell them when the punishment will come which he told them about. They demanded an answer from him, saying that if he was true in his claim that there will be resurrection, judgment, reckoning and punishment in the hereafter, then he must tell them when these will occur.
The polytheists (Mushrikeen) and unbelievers made those requests to the Prophet ﷺ, insisting that he tells them when these matters will occur, in an effort to show that he was fabricating these claims and that they were justified in denying the belief regarding the hereafter.
The commentators have also stated that when they were told in verse 45 to ‘Beware of that which is before you and that which is behind you’, they mockingly said to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘When will this promise be fulfilled, if you are truthful.’[52]
In other words, they were not interested in finding out the truth regarding these occurrences, nor were they trying to reach the reality of these matters. Instead, it was a way of taunting the Muslims and making fun of them.
In response to their request of knowing when the Judgment/Resurrection/Punishment from Allah will come, Allah revealed to the Prophet ﷺ:
مَا يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً تَأْخُذُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَخِصِّمُونَ
49. They await only but a single Saihah (shout, etc.), which will seize them while they are disputing!
Here, Allah makes it clear to them that their rejection of the Day of Judgment and their not being aware of the time of its coming, will not affect the Day of Judgment from coming.
Regardless of their disbelief in it, the Judgment/Resurrection will surely come, and in a similar manner, all that which have been promised of the punishment of Allah and the matters of the hereafter will take place.
Allah says that ‘they await only but a single shout which will seize them while they are disputing.’ It means that while they will be in their state of denial and will be arguing about it and other worldly matters, they will suddenly be seized with a loud violent scream which will bring an abrupt end to them. The sound will be so terrible that it will destroy and end the life of all living things. About their state at that time, Allah says:
فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ تَوْصِيَةً وَلَا إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهِمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
50. Then they will not be able to make bequest, nor they will return to their family.
It means that they will be dead, lying flat on the ground and motionless. They will not be able to make a bequest of that which they possessed, nor would they be able to return to their family and their homes. With respect to what the loud scream/sound is, the exegetes of the Holy Quran have stated that it is the first blowing of the trumpet (horn).
In this regard, Hafiz Ibn Katheer writes, ‘The trumpet/horn (soor) will be blown and this blowing will be that of Israfeel (A.S), which will strike terror in the hearts of people and make them unconscious (dead). At that time, the people will be in the market places, engaged in their jobs, and will be caught up in their habitual arguments and disputes.
At that time, while they will be busy with their affairs, Allah will order Israfeel (A.S) who will then blow the trumpet/horn (soor). He will stretch the sound and will lengthen it. With this terrifying and dreadful sound, no one will remain on the face of the earth except that he will fall dead to the ground.
At this time of sudden destruction, no one will be given the respite to return to their families and homes, nor will they be granted the respite to make a will regarding their properties.’[53]
It is mentioned in a hadith that two men will be busy in buying and selling cloth and they would have already spread out the cloth before them. However, the hour of Judgment will suddenly come upon them even before they can fold it up.
Another man will be plastering his water tank in order to give his animals water to drink, but the hour of Judgment will suddenly come upon him before he can give the animals water. Another man will place a morsel of food in his mouth, but the hour of Judgment will suddenly come upon him before he can swallow the food.[54]
Having described the first blowing of the trumpet/horn (soor), Allah goes further to describe the second blowing in verse 51 and states:
وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَإِذَا هُمْ مِنَ الْأَجْدَاثِ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَنْسِلُونَ
51. And the Trumpet will be blown (i.e. the second blowing) and behold! From the graves they will come out quickly to their Lord.
The commentators have stated that this verse speaks about the second sound of the trumpet. When this happens, the graves will open and the dead bodies will rise up and walk quickly to their Lord. While commenting on this verse (v. 51), the great exegete, Imam Qurtubi writes, ‘This is the second blowing of the trumpet.
We have already explained in Sura Naml that there are two blowing of the trumpet and not three. This verse gives an evidence for this. Mubarak bin Fadhala has narrated from Hasan that he narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘There will be a span of forty years between the two blowing of the trumpet. Through the first blowing, Allah will cause every living being to die, and with the second blowing, Allah will cause every dead being to live again.’[55]
Verse 52 goes further to mention what the unbelievers will say when they will come out of their graves. The verse states:
قَالُوا يَا وَيْلَنَا مَنْ بَعَثَنَا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنَا ۜ ۗ هَٰذَا مَا وَعَدَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَصَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ
52. They will say: “Woe to us! Who has raised us up from our place of sleep.” (It will be said to them): “This is what the Most Beneficent (Allah) had promised, and the Messengers spoke truth!”
It means that, at that time, they will enquire as to who had raised them and taken them out from their place of sleep. They will be sad that they are out of their graves and will say, ‘Oh! Woe unto us, who has taken us out from our graves.’
Here, they will refer to their graves as a place of sleep since they will realize that the punishment that awaits them on the Day of Judgment will be more severe than that which they experienced in their graves.[56]
In response to their query, the angels or the believers will say to them, ‘This is what the Most Gracious (Allah) had promised, and the Messengers have spoken the truth.’
They will be told that what they will experience of the resurrection after death, the accounting and the requital, are from among those matters which Allah had promised, and the Messengers were truthful in conveying such information to them.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 53 and states:
إِنْ كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ جَمِيعٌ لَدَيْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ
53. It will be but a single Saihah (shout, etc.), so behold! They will all be brought up before Us!
Here, Allah makes it clear to the unbelievers that the matter of Resurrection is nothing difficult for Him. It is only one shout which will be given by Israfeel (A.S) and with that, everyone will be gathered before Him.
According to the commentators, the ‘shout’ which is mentioned in the verse refers to the statement of Israfeel (A.S) which he will utter to the dead bodies. He will address the bodies and say, ‘O rotten bones; disconnected joints; separated parts and shredded hairs, your Lord has ordered you to gather for the decision of His decree.’ Upon this, he will then blow the trumpet, and with it, all will be gathered on the plain of Reckoning.’
It is about this, Allah says in Sura Qaaf,
يَوْمَ يَسْمَعُونَ الصَّيْحَةَ بِالْحَقِّ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ يَوْمُ الْخُرُوجِ
‘The Day when they will hear the shout in truth; that will be the Day of coming out (from the graves).’[57]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 54 and states:
فَالْيَوْمَ لَا تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئًا وَلَا تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
54. This Day (Day of Resurrection), none will be wronged in anything, nor will you be requited anything except that which you used to do.
The verse speaks about the Day of Judgment and tells us that on that Day no soul shall be wronged. No injustice and unfairness will be shown to anyone. Whosoever has done an atom’s weight of good shall see it, and whoever has done an atom’s weight of evil/bad/sin shall also see it.
No one will pay for the deeds of another, and no one will receive less than what he deserves of rewards and goodness. On that Day, every person shall be requited for what he did of good or bad.
As mentioned by some commentators, the above statement of the verse will be said to the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment when they see the punishment which has been prepared for them.
At that time they will be told, ‘This Day none will be wronged in anything, nor will you be requited anything except that which you used to do.’ This will be said to them as a confirmation of what they used to hear about the punishment in the Hereafter, and as a rebuke to them.[58]
Having mentioned about the Day of Judgment and the nature of justice which will be done on that Day, Allah goes further in Sura Yaseen to mention the states of the fortunate believers and the unfortunate unbelievers.
He mentions that which will take place in the Hereafter when each group will go towards that which has been prepared for them of rewards (blessings) or punishments. Some commentators have mentioned that these verses bear statements which will be said to the believers and unbelievers on the Day of Judgment.
Narrating these statements is meant to increase one’s certainty and belief in the matters of the Hereafter, and an encouragement to do deeds of goodness and righteousness.
In this regard, Allah says about the believers in verses 55-58:
إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الْيَوْمَ فِي شُغُلٍ فَاكِهُونَ
55. Verily, the dwellers of the Paradise, that Day, will be busy in joyful things.
هُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُهُمْ فِي ظِلَالٍ عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ مُتَّكِئُونَ
56. They and their wives will be in pleasant shade, reclining on thrones.
لَهُمْ فِيهَا فَاكِهَةٌ وَلَهُمْ مَا يَدَّعُونَ
57. They will have therein fruits (of all kinds) and all that they ask for.
سَلَامٌ قَوْلًا مِنْ رَبٍّ رَحِيمٍ
58. (It will be said to them): Salamun (peace be on you), a Word from the Lord (Allah), Most Merciful.
These verses explain the joy and happiness the believers will be in on the Day of Reckoning. Verse 55 mentions that they will be busy with joyful things. They will have happiness of their hearts and happiness of their surroundings. They will be extremely happy and delighted with the bounties which they will receive from Allah.
The fruits, foods and drinks of Paradise will bring joy, felicity and bliss to them. They will be so pre-occupied with the pleasures of Paradise that it will make them totally unaffected by the punishments in the fire of Hell.
In Paradise, there will be no pain, grief and worry. They will be free from every thought of being punished in the fire of Hell. Their pre-occupation in the joys of Paradise would make them inattentive and oblivious of what will take place with the dwellers of Hell.[59]
Verse 56 mentions that while in the eternal bliss of Paradise, the dwellers in Paradise will be with their wives in shade while reclining on thrones.
They would be under the shade of the trees in Paradise with their wives (from the world and of Paradise) on raised couches which have been woven with gold and precious stones.
Verse 57 explains that for the people of Paradise, there will be fruits of all kinds and they will have for whatever they ask. Fruits of every type will be made available to them to which they will have full access. Besides this, whatever they desire, they will get it in Paradise. Another verse explains this and states,
يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِصِحَافٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ ۖ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ الْأَنْفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ الْأَعْيُنُ ۖ وَأَنْتُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
‘And in Paradise, there shall be whatever the heart’s desire and whatever pleases the eyes.’ [60]
While in Paradise, the dwellers will be honoured to receive the greeting of peace from Allah and from the angels. Some commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that Allah will greet the people of Paradise with the greetings of peace via the angels, and will also do so directly.
This will be done in recognition of their exalted position and will also be the desire of the people in Paradise. Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) says, ‘The angels will come to them with greetings from their Lord.’[61]
It is also narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘While the people of Paradise will be engrossed in the bounties of Paradise, a light will suddenly shine above them. They will then lift their heads and to their utter amazement they will behold their Lord, the High, who will look down upon them from above.
Allah will say to them, ‘Assalaamu Alaikum O people of Paradise.’ This is the verse in which it is stated, ‘Salaam, a word from the Lord, Most Merciful.’ The Prophet ﷺ then said, ‘Allah will look at them, and they will look at Him.
They will not turn their attention to anything from the bounties of Paradise as long as they keep on looking at Him. This will continue until Allah conceals Himself from them, but His light and barakah (blessings) shall remain with them in their homes in Paradise.’[62]
Having mentioned the state of the fortunate, righteous believers and their state of joy in the bounties of Paradise, Sura Yaseen goes further in verses 59-62 to highlight the woeful plight of the unbelievers.
Verses 59-62 state:
وَامْتَازُوا الْيَوْمَ أَيُّهَا الْمُجْرِمُونَ
59. (It will be said): “And O you Al–Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners, disbelievers, wicked evil ones, etc.)! Get you apart this Day (from the believers).
أَلَمْ أَعْهَدْ إِلَيْكُمْ يَا بَنِي آدَمَ أَنْ لَا تَعْبُدُوا الشَّيْطَانَ ۖ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبِينٌ
60. Did I not ordain for you, O Children of Adam, that you should not worship Shaitan (Satan). Verily, he is a plain enemy to you.
وَأَنِ اعْبُدُونِي ۚ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُسْتَقِيمٌ
61. And that you should worship Me. That is a Straight Path.
وَلَقَدْ أَضَلَّ مِنْكُمْ جِبِلًّا كَثِيرًا ۖ أَفَلَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْقِلُونَ
62. And indeed he (Satan) did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not, then, understand?
These verses mention the statements which will be said to the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment. These will be said at the time when they will stand for questioning, and the believers will be ordered to go to Paradise.
Allah will say to them, ‘O unbelievers and sinners! Separate yourselves and get apart from the believers.’ Allah will order them to get apart and stand separate since all will be gathered together on the Day of Hashr (gathering).
At that time, Allah will order them to be separate from the believers. When they would separate themselves, Allah will ask them in a rebuking manner, ‘Did I not order you and advised you through My Messengers that you must not obey Satan? You were told that he was your open enemy. Did I not order you to worship Me alone and that you should follow My orders, since this was the right path?’
These are from the statements which will be said to the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment, to reprimand them for having disobeyed Allah and obeyed Satan.
Verse 62 explains that they will further be condemned by Allah for having allowed Satan to misguide them, and having allowed him to take them away from the path of truth.
They will be reproached sternly for not using their intelligence and understanding to protect themselves against Satan. Allah will say to them, ‘And indeed Satan did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not, then, understand?’
After being reprimanded in this way, Allah will then announce the painful punishment which He has prepared for them. He will say to them:
هَٰذِهِ جَهَنَّمُ الَّتِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
63. This is Hell which you were promised!
اصْلَوْهَا الْيَوْمَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ
64. Burn therein this Day, for that you used to disbelieve.
About the punishment they will be made to enter, Allah will say that such is the blazing fire of Hell which the Messengers had warned them about, and promised that if they did not believe in Allah, they will be made to enter the abode of Hell.
Allah will then order them to enter the Fire, and taste the severe and intense heat, and burn in the fire which they denied on the face of the earth.
Having mentioned the state of the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment, Allah continues in verse 65 to describe the manner in which evidences shall be established against the unbelievers on the Day of Reckoning. The verse states:
الْيَوْمَ نَخْتِمُ عَلَىٰ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَتُكَلِّمُنَا أَيْدِيهِمْ وَتَشْهَدُ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
65. This Day, We shall seal up their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and their legs will bear witness to what they used to earn.
The commentators have stated that on the Day of Judgment, the unbelievers will deny their kufr and shirk. Their neighbours, family members and household would testify against them, but they will swear oaths that they did not commit shirk.
Upon this, their mouths shall be sealed up, and their hands and feet will begin to speak.[63]
While commenting on this verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) has stated, ‘This shall be the state of the unbelievers and hypocrites on the Day of Judgment when they will deny the sins they perpetrated in the world.
They will swear that they did not do wrong actions, hence, Allah will seal their mouths and demand their limbs to speak of their deeds.’[64]
The verse explains that their mouths shall be covered with a seal so that they may not speak, and their limbs will begin to speak. Their hands and feet will bear witness to the bad deeds they did. Another verse of the Quran states,
حَتَّىٰ إِذَا مَا جَاءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَارُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
‘Till when they reach the Hell fire, their ears and their eyes, and their skins will testify against them as to what they used to do.’[65]
This shows that different parts of the body and limbs will be given the power of speech on the Day of Judgment. With this, the limbs will testify to the wrong actions that a person did in the world.
Another verse of the Quran states,
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
‘The Day when their tongues, their hands and their legs will testify against them with regard to what they did.’[66]
These verses tell us that various limbs will speak and testify to the actions of man at different times. As mentioned by the commentators, there will be various stages on the Day of Judgment, and each verse describes a different stage.
Sometimes the mouth (tongue) will be sealed so that other limbs may testify, and at other times, the tongue will be allowed to confess and admit the sins committed.
In a tradition narrated by Abu Moosa Ash’ari (R.A), it is stated that ‘A believer shall be summoned for reckoning on the Day of Judgment. His Lord shall then present his deeds before him which is known between him and Allah.
The believer will then confess to all his deeds and say, ‘Yes, O my Lord! I have done such. I have done such. I have done such.’ Upon this, Allah will forgive his sins and shall conceal them. No one will be able to see those deeds. Allah will then make his good deeds apparent, and he (the believer) would wish that everyone see his good deeds.
An unbeliever/ hypocrite shall then be called for reckoning, and Allah will present his deeds before him. Upon seeing his deeds, he will deny them and will say, ‘O My Lord, by Your Honour, the angel has written against me actions which I did not do.’
The angel will say, ‘Did you not do such, on such day, at such place?’ The person will say, ‘No, by Your Honour, O Lord, I have not done this.’ When this will be done, a seal shall be placed over his mouth, and his limbs shall speak.’[67]
In another tradition, Anas bin Malik (R.A) narrates, ‘We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺand suddenly he smiled. He then said, ‘Do you know what makes me smile?’ We said, ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He (the Prophet ﷺ) then said, ‘I smiled on account of the servant’s address to his Lord (on the Day of Judgment).
On that Day, the servant will say, ‘O my Lord, have you not granted me protection against injustice? Allah will say, ‘Yes, I have.’ The servant will say, ‘Then, I will not allow any witness against me, except from my own self.’
Allah will say, ‘Today, you will be sufficient as a witness against your own self, and the Kiraman Kaatibeen (the recording angels) shall be witnesses against you.’ Allah will then put a seal on the servant’s mouth, and it shall be said to the limbs, ‘Speak.’ The limbs will begin to speak of the deeds of the servant.’[68]
In another tradition narrated by Abu Hurairah (R.A), it states that, ‘then a third person shall be brought. Allah will say to him, ‘What were you upon?’ He will say, ‘I am your servant. I believed in You, Your Prophet and Your Book.
I fasted, performed Salaah and gave Sadaqah (charity).’ The man will continue to praise the good things he did as much as he can. It shall then be said, ‘Shall We not raise against you Our witness?’ The servant will begin to ponder as to who will bear witness against him. Allah will then seal his mouth, and say to his thigh, flesh and bones, ‘Speak.’
The thigh, flesh and bones will begin to speak of the actions of the servant, and this will make the person incapable. He will be a hypocrite, and one on whom Allah’s anger has descended.’[69]
In another tradition, Uqba bin Aamir (R.A) states that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘Certainly, the first limb of a man which will speak on the Day when mouths shall be sealed will be his thigh from the left foot.’[70]
These Ahadith have given a detailed explanation regarding the speaking of the limbs on the Day of Judgment, as mentioned in different verses of the Quran. These limbs will be given the power and ability to speak on that Day, and so, they shall speak of the actions committed by man. In this regard, the Quran states:
وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ إِلَى النَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ
‘And (remember) the Day that the enemies of Allah will be gathered to the Fire, so they will be collected there (the first and the last).
حَتَّىٰ إِذَا مَا جَاءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَارُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
Till, when they reach it (Hell-fire), their hearing (ears) and their eyes, and their skins will testify against them as to what they used to do. And they will say to their skins, “Why do you testify against us?”
وَقَالُوا لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدْتُمْ عَلَيْنَا ۖ قَالُوا أَنْطَقَنَا اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَنْطَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
They will say: “Allah has caused us to speak, as He causes all things to speak, and He created you the first time, and to Him you are made to return.”[71]
With respect to the reason for sealing the mouths and ordering the limbs to speak on the Day of Judgment, the commentators have given different reasons for this. Some have stated that this will occur since the unbelievers and mushrikeen (polytheists) will swear oaths that they did not commit shirk. They will say,
مَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَنْ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ رَبِّنَا مَا كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ
‘By Allah, our Lord, we were not those who joined others in worship with Allah.’[72]
On account of this, Allah will seal their mouths so that their limbs can reveal the truth of what they did. Some commentators have stated that this state will come about so that those gathered on the Day of Judgment will recognize the wickedness and evil deeds of the wrongdoers and will separate themselves from them.
Another explanation which has been given is that this will take place due to the fact that confessions made by the limbs which cannot speak, is stronger in evidence than confessions made by a limb that can speak.
Thus, the speaking of the limbs of a person on the Day of Judgment shall be a greater testimony against him than his speaking with the tongue. Some have stated that the speaking of the limbs (besides the tongue) will show that the same limbs which were used by a person as a help for him in committing wrong deeds, shall become a witness against him for Allah on the Day of Judgment.[73]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 66 and states:
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَطَمَسْنَا عَلَىٰ أَعْيُنِهِمْ فَاسْتَبَقُوا الصِّرَاطَ فَأَنَّىٰ يُبْصِرُونَ
66. And if it had been Our Will, We would surely have wiped out (blinded) their eyes, so that they would struggle for the Path, how then would they see?
The verse explains that if Allah had willed, He would have blinded them and then they would have struggled to find a path. But then, how would they be able to see at that time? While commenting on this verse, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) says, it means that Allah is saying, ‘If We had so wished, We could have made them blind to guidance. Then, they would never be able to be guided to the path of truth.’[74]
Other great commentators like Hasan Basri have stated, it means that if Allah had so wished, He would have blotted out their eyes and leave them in a state of blindness, wobbling and staggering in their movements.[75]
Qatada has stated, it means that if Allah had so wished, he would have left them in the state of blindness, wavering from side to side.[76]
After quoting various commentaries of the great exegetes of the Quran, Hafiz Ibn Jareer At Tabari (A.R) concludes by saying, ‘The opinions of Hasan Basri and Qatada are closer to the explanation and interpretation of the verse. It is so because (in this verse) Allah has threatened the unbelievers.
Hence, there is no reason for Allah to say, ‘If We had so wishedWe would havemisguided them’, when they were already misguided (unbelievers). But the message (of threat) to them is that Allah has stated, ‘If We had so wished, We would have punished them for their disbelief and blotted out their eyes, so they would become blind, not able to see the pathway, nor would they be guided to the right path.’[77]
This explanation has also been endorsed by Imam Qurtubi in his commentary. While discussing the verse, he said, ‘The meaning of the verse is that Allah has stated, ‘If We had so wished, We would have made them blind. In this way, they would not be able to see the path in discharging their duties and functions by going to their homes or other places.’[78]
Thus, the verse sends a message to the unbelievers that Allah is All Powerful over mankind. He can punish people in whatever manner He likes, and besides the punishment in the Hereafter, He can also punish people in this world. Hence, if it is His will, He can obliterate the eyes of the unbelievers for their kufr and shirk, and leave them in total blindness. This is not difficult for Him to do.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 67 and states:
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَمَسَخْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ مَكَانَتِهِمْ فَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا مُضِيًّا وَلَا يَرْجِعُونَ
67. And if it had been Our Will, We could have transformed them (into animals or lifeless objects) in their places. Then they should have been unable to go forward (move about) nor they could have turned back.
In this verse, Allah explains that He can punish the wrongdoers in different ways, whenever He wishes to do so. In the previous verse, He mentioned that if He wanted, He could have made them blind, and they would not have been able to see anything.
In this verse, He mentions that if He wished, He can transform them into other creatures. He has full control over them, and hence, on account of their disbelief and shirk, He can change their appearance and transfigure them into pigs and apes, just as He did with previous nations. In this way, they would be totally deprived of their senses and abilities, and will then be unable to move about.
While commenting on this verse, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) says, ‘It means that if Allah wishes, He can destroy them in their homes and residences.’[79]
Other commentators have explained that it means that if Allah had wished, He would have transfigured them at the places where they have committed the sins. It is also possible that this may occur on the Day of Judgment when Allah will blot out the eyes of the unbelievers while they are crossing the bridge, as stated by some Scholars.[80]
A famous commentary of this verse which has been given by Hasan and Qatada is that Allah says, ‘If it had been Our will, We would have made them sit on their feet. In this way, they would not have been able to move forward or backward.’[81]
The above were threats given by Allah to those who continue to remain upon disbelief.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 68 and states:
وَمَنْ نُعَمِّرْهُ نُنَكِّسْهُ فِي الْخَلْقِ ۖ أَفَلَا يَعْقِلُونَ
68. And he whom We grant long life, We reverse him in creation (weakness after strength). Will they not then understand?
Here, in this verse Allah gives a clear proof that He is All Able to transfigure people and transform them into different creatures. He also has the ability to blot out their sight and make them blind. The clear proof given in this verse is that Allah shows man that in his lifetime many changes take place which take him to weakness and losing of his faculties. All these changes which reverse man to a state similar to that of a child are done only by Allah. Therefore, He alone has full control and power over His entire creation.
That which is witnessed by man is that he is created in a state where he is weak in body, and devoid of intelligence and knowledge. Allah then increases him in strength, ability and intelligence, and takes him from one state to another, until He reaches him to full maturity and complete strength.
Man thus becomes intelligent and knowledgeable, and understands what is beneficial for him and others. However, when he reaches the peak of his strength, intelligence and ability, Allah reverses him in creation. At that time, he gradually begins to decrease; his faculties become weaker, he slowly becomes deaf, weak sighted and weak in physical strength.
He eventually loses his understanding and declines to a state similar to that of a child. These are conditions that are witnessed by every human being in their daily lives and they give a clear indication to the fact that just as Allah takes man from one state to another, so too, He can completely transfigure a person and transform him into another creature.[82]
The verse explains that whomsoever Allah grants long life to, He changes him in stages and reverses him in creation, until he becomes like a child, having no knowledge and understanding.
While commenting on this verse, the great Mufassir, Qatada (A.R) says, ‘A man is reversed to old age which resembles the state of childhood. Thus, long life makes the youth an old person. It changes strength into weakness and brings decrease to growth.’[83]
Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) has given a beautiful message while explaining this verse (i.e. 68) and has stated, ‘Here, Allah informs about the children of Adam and says that whenever his life is lengthened, he is returned to weakness after possessing strength, and inability after possessing energy. It is the same as Allah has said,
اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ ضَعْفٍ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ضَعْفٍ قُوَّةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ ضَعْفًا وَشَيْبَةً ۚ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَاءُ ۖ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيمُ الْقَدِيرُ
‘Allah is He who created you in (a state of) weakness then gave you strength after weakness, then after strength gave you weakness and grey hair. He creates what He wills. And it is He who is the All Knowing, the All Powerful’[84]
Allah has also stated,
وَمِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَيْلَا يَعْلَمَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عِلْمٍ شَيْئًا
‘And among you there is he who is brought back to the miserable old age, so that he knows nothing after having known.’[85]
(After quoting these) Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) writes, ‘the message of these, and Allah knows best, is to inform (man) that this world is one which is moving and will come to an end. It is not one which will continue (to exist) or remain forever.
It is for this reason, Allah says (in verse 68 of Sura Yaseen, after mentioning that man will be reversed in creation), ‘Will they not understand?’ It means that they should ponder over their states in the beginning of their creation.
Then they were changed to youth and maturity and then to old age. From this, they must know that they were created for another world. In that world, they would not be moved, nor would they come to an end, and that is the world of the Hereafter.’[86]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 69 and states:
وَمَا عَلَّمْنَاهُ الشِّعْرَ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ ۚ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرٌ وَقُرْآنٌ مُبِينٌ
69. And We have not taught him (Muhammad ﷺ) poetry, nor is it meet for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur’an.
Here, in this verse Allah makes itabundantly clear that He did not teach the Prophet ﷺ poetry, nor was it fitting for a Prophet. The Quran is a revelation from Allah. It is a message of truth, a Reminder, and a book of guidance which is free from poetry.
While explaining this verse, Imam Qurtubi writes, ‘Allah refutes the statement of the unbelievers who said that the Prophet ﷺ was a poet. Allah made it clear to them that he was not a poet and the Quran was not poetry.[87]
The statement of the unbelievers that the Quran was poetry and the Prophet ﷺ was a poet, was done in an effort to deny the Quran as the speech of Allah, and to deny the Prophet ﷺ as a Messenger of Allah with whom Allah communicates.
Since poetry was composed of a speech that is beautified and measured, and it was based on unfounded thoughts and delusive imaginations, they wanted to tell the Prophet ﷺ that the Quran was nothing but imaginary tales and stories of the old.
In the verse, Allah outrightly refuted their false notion about the Holy Quran, and categorically stated that He did not teach the Prophet ﷺ poetry, nor did He reveal poetry to the Prophet ﷺ. In truth, it was the Holy Quran, a Reminder to man, which was sent to the Prophet ﷺ.
This verse told the disbelievers that the Quran which was recited by the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ was naught but an exhortation, an advice and a Reminder from Allah to His servants. It was the Quran, the recited Scripture, distinct, manifest, self evident and radiant with light.
Poetry, the words of man, cannot combine with the words of the Almighty in any condition, nor can any dubiousness and obscurity arise with respect to the Quran being from Allah, the All Mighty.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 70 and states:
لِيُنْذِرَ مَنْ كَانَ حَيًّا وَيَحِقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ
70. That he may give warning to him who is living, and that Word (charge) may be justified against the disbelievers (dead, as they reject the warnings).
Having mentioned in the previous verse that the Quran was sent as a Reminder to man, this verse explains that with it (the Quran), the Prophet ﷺ will warn those whose hearts are alive with Imaan (faith) and those who possess keen insight.
As for those whose hearts are dead with kufr (disbelief), then through the Quran, the Prophet ﷺ will announce to them that on account of their disbelief, the promise of the punishment will come to them. The Quran therefore, is a proof against the unbelievers, and will be an evidence against them on the Day of Judgment.[88]
While explaining the above verse, the commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that in the verse, the words ‘to him who is living’ (or to those who are alive), refer to the believers since they alone benefit from the guidance and teachings of the Holy Quran.
In this regard, the great scholar Allama Qadhi Muhammad Thana’ullah (A.R) writes, ‘The one who is living refers to the believer, since it is the heart of a believer which is truly alive. He (the believer) is one who truly understands the reality of things.
Everlasting life is achieved only through Imaan (faith), and only a believer benefits from this. As for the unbeliever, he is dead because his heart is dead. He does not benefit from the Quran nor from his own life. He cannot distinguish between good and bad.
He worships images and stones, and considers obedience to Satan to be good. As for worshipping the Creator and following a Prophet, he (the unbeliever) considers this to be bad. Hence, in reality he is dead.’[89]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 71 and states:
أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّا خَلَقْنَا لَهُمْ مِمَّا عَمِلَتْ أَيْدِينَا أَنْعَامًا فَهُمْ لَهَا مَالِكُونَ
71. Do they not see that We have created for them of what Our Hands have created, the cattle, so that they are their owners.
In this verse, Allah reminds man of His favours, and mentions proofs of His power and Oneness, so that these will become well-established evidences for His existence and greatness. Here, He questions people, especially the unbelievers, and enquires from them as to whether they have looked at these favours or not.
The questioning is one of reproach and astonishment, where He rebukes the unbelievers for having not recognized the signs of His existence, greatness and Oneness, which surround them in every direction. While using their intelligence and power of reasoning, they should have looked and pondered over the things Allah has created for them directly.
In creating these, Allah did not seek the help of a partner, nor was He assisted in doing so. Instead, He alone created other creations from among the animals, like that of the camels, buffaloes and goats for their benefit. If due thought and consideration were given to these, then these evidences would have been sufficient for the unbelievers to recognize the Oneness and greatness of Allah.
In the verse, Allah highlights another favour to men by saying that He has made them the ‘owners’ of these animals. Therefore, a man considers himself as the ‘master’, ‘ruler’ and ‘owner’ of animals that are under his care. However, he must remember at all times that Allah is the real Owner of everything including the animals, and he (man) is only an interim master and owner. He must therefore follow the commands of Allah with respect to the care and treatment of these animals.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 72 to highlight another favour which Allah has given to man regarding the animals which He has created for them. The verse states:
وَذَلَّلْنَاهَا لَهُمْ فَمِنْهَا رَكُوبُهُمْ وَمِنْهَا يَأْكُلُونَ
72. And We have subdued them unto them so that some of them they have for riding and some they eat.
Here, Allah explains to man that it is He who has subdued these animals and brought them under his control. This is only on account of Allah’s great wisdom and kindness to man. If these animals were not subjugated to men, then it would have been impossible for them to benefit from these animals as they do.
This is clearly seen from the fact that the animals like the camels, horses, elephants, buffaloes etc are far stronger than human beings. Man is very weak in comparison to these. On account of this, it would have been extremely difficult for a human being to tame/control any one of these animals.
However, Allah, out of His wisdom and kindness to man, has created these animals in a manner that they become subservient and obedient to man. In this way, they follow the orders of man and also accept him as their master and owner. On account of this, man is able to use them in whatever manner he wishes, and in all situations, they will do what he orders them to do.
In the verse, Allah highlights His favours and says that from these animals, there are some which He has made for riding purposes. Man uses these for transportation and also for pleasure, and benefits tremendously from such animals.
In a like manner, there are others which Allah has created, so that their flesh can be eaten as food. Man also benefits greatly from such animals, and seeks delight and enjoyment in consuming the meat of these animals. These are great blessings granted to man, and he is expected to show gratitude to Allah for these.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 73 and highlights other great benefits which man derives from the animals that Allah has created. The verse states:
وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا مَنَافِعُ وَمَشَارِبُ ۖ أَفَلَا يَشْكُرُونَ
73. And they have (other) benefits from them (besides), and they get (milk) to drink, will they not then be grateful?
It means that there are countless other benefits which man gets from the animals besides that of riding and eating the meat. The skin, the wool, the hooves, bones and other parts of the animals are used in many different ways for the benefit of man.
Besides these, Allah has created milk, a pure drink, inside some animals, from which human beings are nourished. These are indeed from the great bounties of Allah given to man, from which he benefits in many different ways.
From this single creation (of the animals), man is provided with food, drink, clothing (from the skin and wool), bedding (from the skin and wool), transportation (to ride on and to carry his load) and an equipment to plough and irrigate the fields.
Glory be to Allah, the Great, the Mighty, who has created such benefits for man through the animals. It is therefore essential upon man to recognize these favours and acknowledge these as blessings from Allah. While doing so, he must show gratitude to Allah by believing in His existence and Oneness, and thereafter, be fully obedient to Him.
It is to highlight this teaching, the last part of the verse states, ‘Will they not then be grateful?’ It means that after reaping so much benefits from Allah’s favours and blessings, will man not thank Allah and be grateful? Certainly, he must be grateful to Him through his firm belief (Imaan) and obedience.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 74 and states:
وَاتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً لَعَلَّهُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ
74. And they have taken besides Allah aliha (gods), hoping that they might be helped (by those so called gods).
In the previous verses (71, 72, 73 of Sura Yaseen), Allah enumerated His favours and established evidences to prove His existence and oneness. Now, in verse 74, He rebukes and reprimands those who have turned a ‘blind eye’ to His favours and evidences, and have taken others as gods besides Him.
About them, Allah says: ‘And they have taken besides Allah, aliha (gods), hoping that they might be helped (by those so called gods)’ (v.74). They are those who have taken objects, images, stones and idols, for their worship, which cannot hear them and cannot benefit them. They expect help and assistance from their idols but these are deaf and dumb, how can they help them? This is further emphasized in verse 75 which states:
لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ نَصْرَهُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُمْ جُنْدٌ مُحْضَرُونَ
They cannot help them, but they will be brought forward as a troop against those who worshipped them (at the time of Reckoning).
The idols and images cannot help their followers because they cannot hear them nor can they respond to their supplications. Hence, those that the unbelievers have taken as their objects of worship, cannot come to their help nor can they intercede and plead for them on the Day of Judgment.
Instead, ‘they will be brought forward as a troop against them.’ It means that the idols, images and objects that were worshipped on the face of the earth, will be brought up against their worshippers on the Day of Judgment.
While explaining this verse, the great exegete, Mujahid (A.R) states, ‘The idols (which were worshipped) will be gathered on the Day of Judgment, and will be present for the reckoning of those who worshipped them. This will cause more humiliation to them, and will be used as the best proof against them in what they did.’[90]
Another commentary of the verse states that a likeness of everything which people used to worship on the earth, besides Allah, will be brought up on the Day of Judgment. They shall then follow their objects of worship to the fire of Hell.
In this regard, an authentic tradition narrated from Abu Hurairah (R.A) states that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Allah shall gather all the people on the Day of Judgment on one plain open space. The Lord of the worlds shall then make Himself manifest to them and say, ‘Behold! Let everyone follow that which he used to worship.’
The likeness of a cross shall be brought for those who worshipped it. The likeness of a picture/image shall be brought for those who worshipped it, and fire will be brought for those who worshipped it. All shall then follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims shall remain.’[91]
Some scholars have stated that the idols which were worshipped will be present with those who worshipped them in the fire of Hell. One will not be able to help another in that fire.
The great commentator, Hasan Basri (A.R) has stated, ‘The idol worshippers prevent others from ill speaking their idols and they defend them.’ Similarly, Qatada (A.R) has stated, ‘The idol worshippers become angry for their idols in the world, while they (the idols) do not bring any good to them, nor do they protect them from any harm.
They are nothing but idols.’ It has also been said that, ‘The meaning of the verse is that they (the idolaters) worship their gods and look after them. They are to them like a troop, while they are not able to help them.’ After narrating these, Imam Qurtubi says, ‘These three explanations are close to each other in meaning.’[92]
The gist of these explanations is that those who have taken idols as their gods, (they) defend them and protect them. They show enmity to those who condemn their idols in the worldly life, and become angry for their sake. They worship their idols, look after them and fight those who speak ill of them. They are therefore, servants, troops and soldiers who guard their idols, while these lifeless objects cannot help them in the least.
The above explanation given by Qatada regarding verse 75 which states, ‘and they are for them a troop which will be present’ has been considered by Imam Ibn Jareer At Tabari as the best commentary of the verse. In this regard, he (Ibn Jareer) mentioned the opinions of both Mujahid (A.R) and Qatada (A.R) and then said, ‘The explanation of Qatada is the best of the two opinions which is correct in our understanding, as the interpretation of the verse.’[93]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 76 and states:
فَلَا يَحْزُنْكَ قَوْلُهُمْ ۘ إِنَّا نَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ
76. So let not their speech, then, grieve you (O Muhammad ). Verily, We know what they conceal and what they reveal.
In this verse, Allah gave comfort to the Prophet ﷺ and advised him that he should not let the statements of the unbelievers grieve him. Although they denied him, and called him by many offensive names which caused great pain and grief to him, the Prophet ﷺ
was instructed by Allah to continue upon his sacred mission and pay no heed to what they were saying to him. He should not allow any distress and sorrow to come over him on account of their statements, but should entrust everything to Allah who will take care of everything.
About their statements and actions, Allah says, ‘Verily, We know what they conceal and what they reveal.’ It means that Allah is fully aware of all that they say and do. He knows what they do privately and publicly and He has full knowledge of what they conceal in their hearts and what they reveal on their tongues. He will therefore, take them to task for their deeds and will requite them with a fair requital.
Sura Yaseen continues in verses 77, 78 and 79 to give evidences for the resurrection and gathering on the Day of Judgment. These verses state:
أَوَلَمْ يَرَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَصِيمٌ مُبِينٌ
77. Does not man see that We have created him from Nutfah (mixed male and female discharge semen drops). Yet behold! He (stands forth) as an open opponent.
وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلًا وَنَسِيَ خَلْقَهُ ۖ قَالَ مَنْ يُحْيِي الْعِظَامَ وَهِيَ رَمِيمٌ
78. And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: “Who will give life to these bones when they have rotted away and became dust?”
قُلْ يُحْيِيهَا الَّذِي أَنْشَأَهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلْقٍ عَلِيمٌ
79. Say: (O Muhammad ﷺ) “He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!”
The above question asked in verse 77, is one of reproach and rebuke. In this verse, the unbelievers are reprimanded for having not looked at the things around them to recognize the power of Allah.
Allah says, ‘Have not the unbelieving man looked carefully and pondered over the power of his Lord? Had he given due consideration, then he would have known that it is Allah who has created him from an insignificant despicable discharge which is impure. Allah, who has created man in the first instance, is All-Able to create him again for a second time for resurrection.
With respect to the above verses, many commentators have mentioned that these were revealed concerning an incident which occurred at the time of the Prophet ﷺ. According to a narration from Saeed bin Jubair from Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), it states that Aas bin Wa’il once picked up a decomposed bone from ‘Al Batha’, broke it with his hand and said to the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, ‘Can Allah give life to this after it has become dust?’ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said, ‘Yes, Allah will give life to this. Then Allah will give death to you. He will resurrect you and then enter you in the fire of Hell.’[94]
Hafiz Ibn Jareer has also mentioned the above tradition from Saeed bin Jubair in his famous commentary.
It is also narrated that the above incident occurred with Ubayy bin Khalaf and not Aas bin Wa’il. In a narration from Mujahid, Ikramah, Urwa bin Zubair, Suddi and Qatada, it is stated that Ubayy bin Khalaf came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with a decomposed bone in his hand. He then broke it and threw the dust in the air.
He then said, ‘O Muhammad! Do you think that Allah can resurrect this?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Yes. Allah will cause you to die. He will then resurrect you and gather you in Hell.’ Upon this, the above verses of Sura Yaseen were revealed.[95]
After narrating these incidents, Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) said, ‘Whether this incident occurred with Aas bin Wa’il or Ubayy bin Khalaf or with both of them, the verses are general to everyone who denies the resurrection. (Ibid). These verses refute the misconceptions held by the unbelievers, and establish the fact that Resurrection is a ‘truth’ which will take place.
Verse 77 explains that although man has been created from a ‘discharge’ which is weak, impure and despised, and he recognizes that he has been created and fashioned in the beautiful form of a human being by Allah, yet he becomes an open adversary, and an opponent to Allah. He forget his Creator and becomes an antagonist.
He argues with his Lord, rejects His power and ability, and denies the Resurrection and the Judgment. He must give consideration to the fact that Allah who created him as a human being from a drop of liquid, in the first instance, is fully able and powerful to create him another time for Resurrection.
Verse 78 goes further to speak of the argumentative nature of the unbelievers and says,‘And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: “Who will give life to these bones when they have rotted away and became dust?”
The verse speaks of the attitude of the unbeliever and states that he brings examples (like the incident of Ubayy bin Khalaf) to question the power and ability of Allah. Yet, he forgets his own creation.
He overlooks the fact that it is Allah who created him from non-existence and placed life in him. He forgets the wonderful, strange and amazing way in which he was created. He then questions the power of Allah and says, ‘Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust.’
This is the conduct of the unbeliever. He looks at rotten and decomposed bones that have become like dust particles and believes that no one has the power to put life into these decomposed particles. He judges Allah as he will judge a human being and thinks to himself that since no man can create life into dead bones, so too, Allah will not be able to do so.
His thoughts are however, wrong and misguided. In response to his argument, and to guide his thoughts, Allah mentions in verse 79, ‘Say: (O Muhammad ﷺ) “He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!”
The Prophet ﷺ was asked to tell the unbeliever Ubayy bin Khalaf and others like him (as a way to silence and rebuke them), that the One who will re-create and restore life to the decayed bones and resurrect them after death , will be the same One who brought them into being from non-existence and created them at the first time without anything. Hence, that One who is able to begin a creation, has full ability and power to repeat it.
The unbelievers were also told that ‘Allah is the All Knower of every creation.’ It means that He has full knowledge of how He creates a being, and in what manner He originates it. Hence, resurrecting bodies after death is not difficult upon him.
While explaining this verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer says, ‘It means that Allah Has full knowledge of all the bones that are in the various parts of the earth and in different directions and areas. He knows where these bones have been buried and scattered, and where these have been ripped apart. (Hence, He will gather all these (bones) together and bring life into them).’
Hafiz Ibn Katheer then mentioned the following tradition to explain his commentary. He says, ‘Uqba bin Amr once said to Huzaifa (R.A), ‘Will you not narrate to us what you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?’ Huzaifah (R.A) said, ‘I heard him (the Prophet S.A) saying, ‘There was a man (from those before you) to whom death came. When he became hopeless of life, he advised his family members, saying, ‘When I die, gather an abundant amount of fire sticks for me, then ignite it with fire and burn me in it.
When the fire devours my flesh and reaches to my bones, and I am burnt, then take my bones, crush them to powder, and throw them in the open sea.’ The man thereafter passed away, and the family members did as they were advised. After this was done, Allah gathered the bones together, and brought the man before Him. He then said (to the man), ‘Why did you do this?’
The man said, ‘On account of Your fear O Allah.’ Allah then pardoned the man for this.’ Uqba bin Amr then said to Huzaifa (R.A), ‘I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying the same.’ (Hadith is Saheeh (sound). [96]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 80 and states:
الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ الْأَخْضَرِ نَارًا فَإِذَا أَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ تُوقِدُونَ
80. He, Who produces for you fire out of the green tree, when behold! You kindle therewith.
This verse speaks of the great power and ability of Allah. The verse explains that nothing is difficult for Allah. He is the One, who, through His power and ability, creates fire from green trees. These are trees that are normally filled with moisture, and hence, fire cannot be produced from them.
However, Allah, the All Powerful and Able, produces fire from them, and does whatever He wishes. No task is difficult for Him. As such, restoring life to dead and decomposed bones, and resurrecting man after death, is not difficult for Him.
While explaining this verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) writes, ‘Allah is He who has created these trees from water. Then, they become green and fresh and produce fruits and vegetation. Allah then causes them to become dry sticks from which fire is kindled. Thus, Allah does whatever He wishes. He is All Able to do what He wants and nothing can prevent Him.[97]
This explanation shows that the verse alludes to every green tree. Allah, the All Powerful One, causes the green tree to become dry, and then makes it the source of fuel and fire.
Some commentators have explained that the verse, ‘He who produces for you fire out of the green tree’ refers to two trees which were well known in Arabia. These were the Markh tree and the Afar tree. Both of these grew in the land of Hijaz.
When a person wanted to kindle a fire and did not have a flint, he used to take two green twigs (branches), (one from the Markh tree and the other from the Afar tree), and rub one on the other. On account of this, fire used to be produced from these twigs. Thus, they (the Arabs) used to produce fire from rubbing the branches of these green trees on one another. This in itself was a clear sign, which demonstrated that Allah is All Able to do whatever He wishes.[98]
Imam Qurtubi has given another explanation of this verse (v.80) and stated, ‘In this verse, Allah notifies the unbelievers of His Oneness, and indicates to His perfect and complete ability to restore life to the dead, based on what they witness from the emergence of fire from a green branch.
The unbelievers thought (to themselves) that the semen (from which a man is created) is hot (in its temperament) and moist. Both of these attributes have the ability to produce life, and so, life emanates from it (the semen). The bone however, is cold (in its temperament) and dry. Both of these have the characteristics of being dead and lifeless. Therefore, it is impossible for life to evolve from this (the bone).
In order to refute this stray notion, Allah revealed the verse saying, ‘He who produces for you fire out of the green tree.’ Here, Allah explained to the unbelievers that the green tree which they use as a flint to kindle a fire, is moist and contains water.
The characteristic of water is that it is cold and moist, and is directly opposite to fire. Therefore, both being opposites, cannot mix with each other and come together. Hence, in accordance to this trend of thought, it will be totally impossible for fire to originate from a green tree which has moisture and water.
Yet, Allah has done this, and has caused fire to emit from green trees. Hence, He is All Powerful and able to create and bring about a thing from its opposite. The green tree mentioned in the verse, refers to the Markh and Afar trees, which were the firestones for the Arabs.[99]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 81 and states:
أَوَلَيْسَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَىٰ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ ۚ بَلَىٰ وَهُوَ الْخَلَّاقُ الْعَلِيمُ
81. Is not He, Who created the heavens and the earth Able to create the like of them? Yes, indeed! He is the All-Knowing Supreme Creator.
In this verse, Allah draws man’s attention to His great power and ability. He makes it known to them that it is He who has created the massive structure of the seven heavens and the seven earth with all the various creations that exist in them.
As such, He is fully capable to create the like of them after death and Has complete power and ability to restore life to their dead bodies after they have become decayed and decomposed. For certainly, a Being who has the ability to create such large and mighty structures, can surely re-create human beings after they are dead, since the creation of humans from their rotten bones is not bigger and greater than the creation of the heavens and earth.
As such, One who is not unable to create a creation much greater/bigger than human beings, cannot be unable to produce life in the bones (of humans) after these have become rotten and disintegrated.[100]
In the verse, Allah Himself answers the above question and says, ‘Yes, indeed! He is the All Knowing, Supreme Creator.’ It means that Allah is certainly All Able to create the like of them (human beings), for He creates whatever He wishes.
He is the Innovator and Inventor of every creation and creature, and He has full knowledge of every single thing which He has created in the past and will create in the future. Nothing is hidden from His knowledge.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 82 and states:
إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ شَيْئًا أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ
82. Verily, His Command, when He intends a thing, is only that He says to it, “Be!” and it is!
This verse is connected to the previous verse, and explains how easy it is for Allah to create anything. The verse explains that whenever Allah wishes to create anything, He simply says ‘Kun’ (‘Be’) and it comes into existence. Therefore, nothing is difficult for Allah. Whenever He wants something to come into being, it comes into existence without any difficulty, effort, trouble or submissiveness to anyone.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 83 and states:
فَسُبْحَانَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ مَلَكُوتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
83. So Glorified is He and Exalted above all that they associate with Him, and in Whose Hands is the dominion of all things, and to Him you shall be returned.
This is the last verse of Sura Yaseen and it speaks of the purity of Allah. The verse explains that Allah is pure and free from all imperfections and deficiencies. He is the Great and Mighty One, in whose hands is the dominion of the heavens and the earth.
He has complete control, power and ability over all things. Man is reminded here, that his return will be to Allah. He will be presented before Allah for reckoning and requital. Hence, he must be conscious of his acts and deeds, and prepare for his return to Allah.
Surah Yaseen is one of the most reverend Surah of Quran and Muslims all over the world learn it, recite it, and listen to its concert with great respect and sacredness.
There is a motive behind the better respect of Surah Yaseen as it is stated by Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) in His many hadiths concerning frequent benefits of its concert. The lines below discuss the major welfares of declaiming Surah Yaseen.
The Heart of Quran: Prophet said in Hadith: “Surely all has a core, and the heart of the Quran is Yaseen. I would dear that it be in the heart of each being of my peoples.”
Outstanding Reward:
Additional inordinate benefit or assistance of reciting Sura Yaseen is specified in the book of hadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH): Whoever proclaims Yaseen once, Allah will extreme the reward of reciting the Quran ten times.”
1. Hazrat Anas radiyallahu anhu reported Allah’s Messenger sallallahu alaihe wasallam as saying, “Everything has a heart and the heart of the Holy Qur’aan is Yaseen.
2. “Surely, everything has a heart, and the heart of Quran is Yaseen. I would like that it be be in the heart of every believer of my ummah.” –Tafsir -al- Sabuni, volume:2
From Hadees:-
Hazrat Ata ibn Abu Rabah radiyallahu anhu told of hearing that Allah Messenger sallallahu alaihe wasallam said, “If anyone recites Yaseen at the beginning of the day, his needs will be fulfilled.” (Darimee)
1. You can read surah yaseen daily after Fajr and Isha Namaz.
2.You can save this Surah Yaseen pdf and read and memorize one Aayat daily when you have time.
Read Also:- Surah Yaseen in Hindi
Surah Yaseen in English Translation Images
We provide Yasin Surah Images in English with Translation. You can easily save these Surah Yaseen in English images into your phone or pc and read it.
Read Also:- Surah Yaseen in Arabic
Surah Yaseen Pdf in English Download Here
You can download here Surah Yaseen in English Pdf Text easily. If you want to save this Surah Yaseen Pdf into your pc or mobile this pdf only in english version.
if you want Surah Yaseen hindi version or arabic version please check our other post.
Surah Yaseen Tafseer Pdf in English Download
You can download here Surah Yaseen Tafseer Pdf in english text easily.If you want to save this Surah Yaseen Pdf into your pc or mobile this pdf only in english version.
If you want Surah Yaseen hindi version or arabic version please check our other post.
Surah Yaseen Mp3 in English Translation Download
You can download here Surah Yaseen Mp3 in english easily. If you want Surah Yasin Pdf hindi version or arabic version please check our other post.
Surah Yaseen English Translation Youtube Video
Here we provide Surah Yaseen in English Translation Video. You can watch this video on youtube and listen and recite this yaseen sharif in english and get benefits.
Brief Tafseer of Surah Yasin in English
Surah Yaseen in a nutshell
(Written by AR and Edited by Rizwan Batha)
“Everything has a heart and the heart of Quran is Surah Yaseen” (Hadith)
The reason behind this is that the Quran focuses a lot on aqeedah (belief).
The core of Aqeedah is three things:
Tawheed (Oneness of Allah) Risaalah (Prophethood) Aakhirah (Hereafter)
Surah Yaseen Pdf explains these three topics very beautifully, making it the heart of the Quran.
It starts with “Yaseen! Walquranil hakeem. Innaka la Minal Mursaleen. Ala siratim mustaqeem. Tanzeelal Azeezir Raheem”
Maulana Idrees Kandhalwi (rahmatullahi alayhi) writes that Allah has not taken an oath to declare the messengership of any messenger, except for Muhammad sallallahu alayhi wasallam.
Allah said: “Yaseen! By the powerful Quran! (full of wisdom) You are definitely a messenger from our Messengers. You are upon the straight path.
(And this Quran is not your word); It is a revelation from the Mighty, the Merciful. (It has been revealed upon you) So that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned and for that reason they are in negligence.
Many of them are so stubborn that they are not going to budge. So we have also put a seal on their hearts & minds, and We have made them stiff necked so they will continue to deny.
You can only warn someone who pays attention, accepts advice, and fears Rabb (Their Lord).
Such should be given good news of maghfirat (forgiveness) and noble reward. We will breathe life into such lifeless people.
We have noted down their whole life and recorded it in to a detailed book.”
In the next Ruku (part), Allah mentions the incident of some Rasuls (Messengers) who were sent to a town.
The people rejected them and Allah’s wrath fell upon the disbelieving community, and the whole town was annihilated.
They had attempted to kill the three messengers that were sent to them, and they did murder Habib an Najjar who voiced his support for the messengers.
This is an indirect warning to the mushrikeen (polytheists) of Makkah that they should be careful in rejecting Allah’s Rasul, and in trying to kill him otherwise, they will also suffer the same fate.
In the the 3rd Ruku, Allah mentions His power and thereby elaborates the mas’ala (subject) of Tawheed;
Allah being the One and Only power and that He is in total control of the whole universe.
“The dry earth brought to life, producing crops and grains, is a sign.
The fields, gardens, palm trees, vineyards, and flowing rivers are a sign.
The creation of pairs in everything, even in plants, is a sign.
The night and day, the extraction of light and the falling of darkness, is a sign.
The rotation of the sun in its designated orbit, is a sign.
The moon and it’s positioning in fixed stations, & it’s resemblance with a twig at the end of the month, is a sign.
No mishaps, No accidents in the cosmos, is a sign.
The ships laden with people and goods for import export, are a sign:
He gave the ability to make the ships and He lets them sail smoothly; He could drown them, if he wanted to do so.”
After mentioning some ungratefulness and turning away of the polytheists, Allah mentions their objection upon life after death, which is the third subject of this surah.
“And they say: ”
When will this promise materialise, if you lot are telling the truth?
They are awaiting nothing but a single scream which will seize them while they will be arguing.
Then they will not get the chance to make a will nor will they be able to return to their families”.
This sudden death came upon many of them, like Abu Jahl and Utbah and Shaybah and the likes.
They met their fate in the battle of Badr.
Surah Yaseen was revealed in Makkah Mukarramah, and the battle of Badr was in Ramadhan 2 years after the migration to Madinah Munawwarah.
So there wasn’t a long gap between the warning and between it’s materialisation.
“As for the blowing of the trumpet and the rising of the dead, then that will also happen very swiftly, like the blink of an eye.
These criminals will be terrified of the horror at the time of resurrection.
They will rise from their graves saying “Woe unto us! Who caused us to stand up from our resting place?”
(Ie the graves) the angels will reply: “This is the promise which the Compassionate One had made, and the Rasuls spoke the truth” ”
Every single soul shall be present before Allah. No one will suffer the slightest bit of injustice.
Everyone will be repaid only for what they had earned.
People will finally fall in to one of two categories; As’haabul Jannah (People of Paradise) and al-Mujrimioon (Criminals).
The first will be merrymaking in their paradises. They, along with their wives, will be reclining on couches beneath the shades of the beautiful trees in the gardens.
They will be offered fruits, and all their demands will be met. On top of that, Rabbe Raheem (Lord Most-Merciful) will say salams to them.
As for the criminals, they will have a hard time. They will be separated from the mass.
And Allah will address them very angrily “O children of Adam! Did I not instruct you to avoid devil worship? He was your open enemy.
I told you to worship me! This was the straight path. Satan did mislead many among you.
Did you not have any brains? This is the jahannam, of which you were warned. Enter and burn in there, due to your denials and disbelief.”
Some will deny their denial saying: “We never committed shirk” Allah will put a seal on their mouths, then their hands and feet will speak up and testify to their crimes.
Then Allah gives a warning “I don’t need to wait for that day to put a seal on them, I can turn them blind and disable them even now, instantly.
It is my mercy which prevents me from doing so in this dunya (world).
Well, Do they not ponder over the old age? How we turn around a perfectly healthy person into someone unrecognisable.
(See an old man and see his photo when he was young. You will see two completely different figures.)
Thereafter Allah talks about the Quran and sahibe (the recepiant of the) quran.
“And don’t think that this Quran is poetry! We never taught poetry to this Rasul of ours. Poetry would not be appropriate for him. This Quran is but a reminder.
A Warner for someone whose heart is alive and kicking. It will establish proof against the deniers.”
Then Allah reminds us of His favour upon us by creating the cattle for us.
He made us own them, subdue them, ride upon them, drink their milk, eat their meat and use their skin, wool, etc for our living.
Then Allah files a complaint against those who are ungrateful, in a beautiful manner. “They take others as gods, in the hope of gaining their support.
It’s impossible. In fact, on the day of judgement, those idols will also be brought in front of their worshipers .
Life will be breathed into them and Allah will ask them “Did you mislead these people?”
They will reply “Subhanak! (Glory be to Allah) It was not possible for us to take anyone beside You as our patron, You gave them so many things to enjoy that they forgot You and forgot Your reminders. And they were doomed people” (al Furqan)
Then Allah consoles his Rasul “(My beloved) Don’t let their comments grieve you! We know their ins and outs! Therefore continue with your good work.
Then Allah asks a question “Does man not realise that we created him from a drop of semen.
Now that he has turned into an eloquent speaker, he turns in to an adversary and he produces a similitude before us.
He forgets how he was created. He says Who will bring these crumbled bones back to life?”
This refers to a mushrik (Polytheist) who brought the bone of a goat which had died long ago and he rubbed the bone on his hand and the particles began to fall on the floor.
Then he said the above in mocking tone.
Rasulullah kept quiet. Allah sent Jibreel alayhissalam with these heart piercing verses.
“Tell him (the mushrik), “That being who created the bones first time, will create them for a second time.
He has full knowledge of how to create everything” Two things are needed to create; knowledge and power, Allah has both.
He created fire in the branches of some trees (markh & afaar) water and fire are two completely opposite entities;
Allah has combined them both in these trees so travellers can light fire with them and use them for cooking and warming.
Can that being Who created the seven heavens and the earth, not create a 6 foot human being? Why not? He is Al Khallaq Al Aleem.
When intends to do something, he only has to say “Be” and it becomes.
Subhan (Glorified) is that being in whose hands is the malakoot (kingdom) of everything and to Him is your return”
In this beautiful way, the Surah comes to a close. The three subjects are covered. Aqeedah is strengthened.
Maybe this is why we have been instructed to recite Yaseen upon a dying person.
If he understands Arabic, his heart will turn towards Aakhirah, which will ease the pangs of death.
If he doesn’t understand Arabic, he will get the Barakah (blessings) of Surah Yaseen.
END
Surah Yaseen Tafseer in English with Details
Here we provide you surah yaseen tafseer in english full detailed. I hope you will read and get knowledge and benefits of this surah yaseen tafseer.
Virtuas of Surah Yaseen in English
Sura Yaseen is known to be a very virtuous Sura which contains many merits. From among these, is the narration of Abu Hurairah (R.A) in which he said that the Prophet ﷺ said,
لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَلْبٌ وَقَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ {يس}
‘For everything there is a heart, and the heart of the Quran is Yaseen.’[1]
In another tradition of Abu Hurairah (R.A), he narrates that the Prophet ﷺ said,
مَنْ قَرَأَ يس فِي لَيْلَةٍ أَصْبَحَ مَغْفُورًا لَهُ
‘Whoever recites Yaseen in the night, he will rise in the morning as one forgiven by Allah.’ [2]
Jundub bin Abdullah (R.A) narrates that the Prophet ﷺ said,
مَنْ قَرَأَ يس فِي لَيْلَةٍ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ غُفِرَ لَهُ
‘Whoever recites SuraYaseen at night seeking the pleasure of Allah, he shall be forgiven by Allah.’ [3]
Maqal bin Yasar (R.A) narrates that the Prophet ﷺ said,
الْبَقَرَةُ سَنَامُ الْقُرْآنِ وَذُرْوَتُهُ، نَزَلَ مَعَ كُلِّ آيَةٍ مِنْهَا ثَمَانُونَ مَلَكًا، وَاسْتُخْرِجَتْ {اللهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ} [البقرة: 255] مِنْ تَحْتِ الْعَرْشِ، فَوُصِلَتْ بِهَا، أَوْ فَوُصِلَتْ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، وَيس قَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ، لَا يَقْرَؤُهَا رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ اللهَ والدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ إِلَّا غُفِرَ لَهُ، وَاقْرَءُوهَا عَلَى مَوْتَاكُمْ
‘Sura Al Baqara is the highest point and peak of the Quran, and eighty angels were sent with each verse of it. Allahu Laa ilaha Illa Huwal Hayyul Qayyum (Ayatul Kursi) were taken from beneath the Arsh (Throne) and attached with it (that is, with Sura Al Baqara). SuraYaseen is the heart of the Quran. No one recites it seeking the pleasure of Allah and intending the hereafter, except that he is forgiven by Allah. Recite it upon your dying people.’[4]
Based upon the above narrations, some scholars have stated, ‘from the specialty of this Sura (Yaseen) is that it is not read at the time of any difficult task except that Allah makes it easy.
Its recitation upon a dying person is for the sake of achieving mercy and blessings of Allah, and to cause the easy removal of the soul.
And Allah knows best.’ Imam Ahmad has narrated that the great scholars used to say, ‘When SuraYaseen is recited close to the dying person, Allah lightens the difficulties (of death) for him.’ (Tafseer Ibn Katheer vol.5 pg. 271 Dar Al Kitab Al Arabiya Beirut 2013)
It is narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I desire that Sura Yaseen be in the heart of every person of my Ummah.’ (Bazzar)
Synopsis of Surah Yaseen English
Sura Yaseen is from among the Makkan Suras and comprises of 83 verses. The Sura discusses three important topics which are from the fundamental teachings of the Holy Quran. These topics are:
1) Belief in Resurrection and life after death.
2) Incident of the people of a specific city.
3) Evidences and proofs of the Oneness of the Lord of the worlds.
The Sura begins with an oath taken upon the Holy Quran establishing the soundness of the revelation sent to the Prophet ﷺ and the apostleship of Muhammad ﷺ. Reference is then made to the unbelievers of the Quraish who stayed in misguidance and falsehood, and denied the final Prophet, Muhammad ﷺ. On account of this, they became deserving of the punishment from Allah.
The incident of the people of the city (Antaqiyah-Antioch) who denied their prophet is then narrated so that the punishment given to them may serve as a lesson for those who wish to adopt the same path.
The Sura also highlights the evidences and proofs of Allah’s great power, and the fact that He is the one who has no partners. Matters of the hereafter, the Day of Judgement, and Paradise and Hell are further discussed.
Those who will be fortunate to gain entry into Paradise, and those who will be doomed to Hell have also been mentioned. The Sura concludes with the topic of ‘Resurrection and requital’ and establishes evidences for these. The Sura has been named ‘SuraYaseen’ since Allah has started the Sura with these letters.
Tafseer of Sura Yaseen Pdf
The Sura begins with the following verses:
يس
1. Ya-Sin.
وَالْقُرْآنِ الْحَكِيمِ
2. By the Qur’an, full of wisdom (i.e. full of laws, evidences, and proofs),
إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
3. Truly, you (O Muhammad S.A) are one of the Messengers
The Sura begins with the word ‘Ya Seen’, which is from among the Huruf Al Muqata’at (isolated letters). These letters/words are placed at the beginning of some Suras of the Holy Quran, in order to show the miraculous nature of the Holy Quran. It sent a message to the Arabs that these words were made with the same letters that they used in their alphabet, yet, they were totally unable to arrange the letters in such an eloquent style as given in the Quran, and were also ignorant of the meanings of these letters. Therefore, it became evident that the Quran was not ‘made-up’ by Muhammad ﷺ, instead, it was a revelation which was sent by Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
While explaining the word ‘Ya Seen’, the great companions (Sahabahs) like Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) and others have stated that it means, ‘O Human being’ (and the addressee is the Prophet Muhammad S.A). The great Tabi’ee scholar, Saeed bin Jubair (A.R) has stated that ‘Ya Seen’ is a name from among the names of the Prophet ﷺ. Imam Malik (A.R) has stated that ‘Ya Seen’ is a name from among the names of Allah.[5]
The great scholar, Al Maawardi has narrated from Ali (R.A) that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Allah has named me with seven names in the Quran. They are: Muhammad, Ahmad, Taha, Yaseen, Al Muzammil, Al Mudathir, Abdullah.’[6]
It is narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Saeed bin Jubair and Ikrama that the word ‘Ya Seen’ is from the Ethiopian language. [7]
Having addressed the Prophet ﷺ by saying ‘O Human being’, ‘O Man’, ‘O Muhammad’, Allah goes further to swear by the Holy Quran and states, ‘By the Quran, full of wisdom.’ Here, Allah takes an oath on the Quran and says that it is filled with wisdom. It is also the ‘well-established’ book which has been sent with all its laws for the guidance of man.
Having sworn by the Quran, Allah says to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘Truly, you (O Muhammad) are one of the Messengers.’ While explaining this verse, Imam Qurtubi has quoted the narration of Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) in which he said, ‘The unbelievers of the Quraish said to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘You are not a messenger and Allah has not sent you to us.’ In response to this, Allah took an oath by the Quran and made it abundantly clear to the unbelievers of the Quraish that Prophet Muhammad ﷺ was indeed from among the Messengers.
Swearing by the Quran was done for the sake of emphasis, and to make it firmly established that the Prophet ﷺ was a Messenger of Allah, and that Allah Himself had testified to the Prophet ﷺ being upon the path of true guidance.
This is evident in verse 4 which states:
عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ
4. On a Straight Path (i.e. on Allah’s religion).
It means that the path the Prophet ﷺ walked upon, and the message which he preached to the people, were based on guidance and truthfulness. It was the straight path which all prophets walked upon, and was free from error, crookedness and misguidance.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 5 and states:
تَنْزِيلَ الْعَزِيزِ الرَّحِيمِ
5. (This is a Revelation) Sent down by the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.
It means that the Quran which came with the Prophet ﷺ was a revelation which came directly from Allah, the All Mighty and Most Merciful.
It was not a fabrication, nor was it a compilation of the spoken words of Muhammad ﷺ. Instead, it was revealed by the One who is All Mighty in His kingdom and Most Merciful to His creation. It came directly from Allah.
While commenting on this verse, some exegetes have stated that the words, ‘Sent down by the All Mighty, Most Merciful’ refers to the sending of the Prophet ﷺ. The verse tells the unbelievers that Muhammad ﷺ was indeed from among the Messengers because he was sent directly by Allah, the All Mighty. [8]
Some commentators have explained that the words, ‘Sent down by the All Mighty, Most Merciful’ refers to the ‘straight path’ which was mentioned in the previous verse. The verse explains that the straight path which the Prophet ﷺ was sent with, was sent down by the Lord of Honour and Might who is Most Merciful to His servants. It was not a religion which was ‘made-up’ by human beings, instead, it was the path of guidance sent down by Allah.[9]
The above verse therefore makes it abundantly clear to the unbelievers that the Holy Quran, the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and the path of guidance, Al Islam, were all sent directly by Allah.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 6 and states:
لِتُنْذِرَ قَوْمًا مَا أُنْذِرَ آبَاؤُهُمْ فَهُمْ غَافِلُونَ
6. In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.
Here, the Prophet ﷺ was informed of his task which he was required to do, having been chosen as a Messenger and given the Quran as the Book of guidance. Allah informed him that his job was to warn the people and instil the fear of Allah in them regarding the punishment of Allah. The people referred to in the verse were the Arabs. They were the descendants of Ismail (A.S), and since the period of Ibraheem (A.S) and Ismail (A.S), no prophet came to them. On account of this long period, they became unmindful of Imaan (faith) and guidance and as a result plunged into kufr, shirk and evils.
The Prophet ﷺ was sent to warn and direct them to the right path so that they may come out from the darkness of kufr and shirk, which they had fallen into. It was about this state, the verse stated, ‘In order that you may warn a people whose forefathers were not warned, so they are heedless.’
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 7 and states:
لَقَدْ حَقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَىٰ أَكْثَرِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
7. Indeed the Word (of punishment) has proved true against most of them, so they will not believe.
It means that the punishment of the fire of Hell has become essential for most of the unbelievers because of their persistence in disbelief and denial of the truth. They paid no heed to the warnings and reminders, and they chose the path of disbelief above the path of belief, hence, they became deserving of the punishment which Allah had already decreed for such people.
While commenting on the above verse, some commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that ‘the word which has proved true against most of the unbelievers’ refers to the statement which Allah has made in the following verse: ‘Surely, I shall fill Hell with jinn and men all together.’ (Sura Hud v.119) This statement was made regarding those who do not believe in Allah and His Messengers.[10]
‘The word has proved true against them’ means that the promise which Allah has made to punish those who will die on kufr (disbelief) and shirk (polytheism) shall surely come to pass. Those who will adopt the path of misguidance are already known to Allah, and so, He has made His decree already regarding them, hence, they will not believe.[11]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 8 to explain the reason for their rejection and denial of the path of truth. The verse says:
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمْ أَغْلَالًا فَهِيَ إِلَى الْأَذْقَانِ فَهُمْ مُقْمَحُونَ
8. Verily! We have put on their necks iron collars reaching to chins, so that their heads are forced up.
As stated by many commentators of the Holy Quran, the above verse is given as a similitude to describe the state that the unbelievers are in. It is as if their state is such that iron collars have been placed around their necks up to their chins, which make it impossible for them to move their heads. Thus, their heads remain focused and fixed only in one direction. This description is a metaphorical one which explains the firm determination that the unbelievers have to remain on disbelief, and not to pay attention to the message of the Prophet ﷺ.
The verse explains that the unbelievers have made themselves like those who have placed iron collars around their necks which make their heads and necks immovable. Therefore, they cannot turn their attention to that which is beneficial and good, nor can they move their necks to the right direction. Due to the iron collars, their necks are raised up and are not able to move up and down. In this way, they are not able to lower their heads and gaze, and witness the truth of the message of Islam so that they may accept it. They have made themselves in such a state that they cannot see the truth, nor can they look in its direction.
Verse 9 (of Sura Yaseen) presents another similitude of their condition and says:
وَجَعَلْنَا مِنْ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ سَدًّا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدًّا فَأَغْشَيْنَاهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ
9. And We have put a barrier before them, and a barrier behind them, and We have covered them up, so that they cannot see.
Here, another comparison of their state is given. The verse explains that they (the unbelievers) are like such people who have placed a wall in front of them and a wall behind them. In this state, they are blocked from everything and remain totally unaware of their surroundings. This is also a metaphorical description of the state of the unbelievers.
It explains that their deep rooted disbelief and shirk have made them blind to the truth that surrounds them. Their firm adherence to falsehood, has blocked their sight from recognizing the truth which has been sent to them. Thus, they are covered from every direction and are not able to see the path of guidance.
While commenting on the above verses, some exegetes have stated that the verses were revealed on a special occasion, and describe a real state which Allah placed over the unbelievers. It is narrated that on one occasion, Abu Jahl swore that if he saw the Prophet ﷺ performing Salaah (in the Haram), he will crush his head with a rock. Thus, when Abu Jahl saw the Prophet ﷺ in Salaah, he took a rock and was about to throw it at him.
At that time, his hand went to his neck and the rock became stuck on his hand. Abu Jahl then returned to his companion and informed them of what happened. Upon this, Waleed bin Mughirah said, ‘I will crush his head.’ Saying this, he proceeded to the Prophet ﷺ who was performing Salaah, and raised his hand to throw the rock, but Allah immediately seized his sight and he became blind. At this time, he heard the voice of the Prophet ﷺ but could not see him.
He then returned to his companions but could not see them, until they called out to him. He said to them, ‘By Allah, I did not see him (Muhammad ﷺ) but I heard him.’ When the second man failed to accomplish this evil task, a third stood up and said, ‘By Allah! I will surely crush his head.’ He then took the rock and proceeded to the Prophet ﷺ. However, he suddenly started to run back on his heels and fell unconsciously to the ground.
It was then said to him, ‘What is the matter with you?’ He said, ‘My issue is a grave one. I saw the man (Muhammad ﷺ), but when I went close to him, a large camel suddenly appeared before me swinging its tail. I have never seen such a large camel like this, which came between me and him (the Prophet ﷺ). I swear by Laat and Uzza, if I had gone close to him, the camel would have devoured me.’ Upon this, the above verses were revealed, which explained the states that came over those who wanted to cause harm to the Prophet ﷺ. [12]
Some commentators have also stated that the above verses (8 and 9) speak about the punishment which the unbelievers will receive in the fire of Hell. In this regard, Imam Al Qurtubi writes, ‘It is said that the verseindicates to what will be done to the people tomorrow in the fire of Hell, by placing iron collars on their necks and chains. It is just as Allah said,
الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِالْكِتَابِ وَبِمَا أَرْسَلْنَا بِهِ رُسُلَنَا ۖ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ
‘Those who deny the Book (this Qur’an), and that with which We sent Our Messengers, they will come to know (when they will be cast into the Fire of Hell).
إِذِ الْأَغْلَالُ فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمْ وَالسَّلَاسِلُ يُسْحَبُونَ
When iron collars will be rounded over their necks, and the chains, they shall be dragged along.’ [13]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 10 and states:
وَسَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنْذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
10. It is the same to them whether you warn them or you warn them not, they will not believe.
Here, Allah informs the Prophet ﷺ that it is equal to the unbelievers if he warns them or he does not warn them. In both cases, his teaching, preaching, exhortations and reminders will not benefit them. They have covered their intellect and minds with the darkness of misguidance, and have absorbed into their hearts the desires for sins and transgressions, hence, rebukes and warnings will not benefit them.
On account of their actions, Allah has sealed their hearts with misguidance, hence, warnings shall not benefit them, nor would these have an effect on them. They would therefore continue to disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers.
As for those who will benefit from the warnings, Allah highlights this in verse 11 and says:
إِنَّمَا تُنْذِرُ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الذِّكْرَ وَخَشِيَ الرَّحْمَٰنَ بِالْغَيْبِ ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِمَغْفِرَةٍ وَأَجْرٍ كَرِيمٍ
11. You can only warn him who follows the Reminder (the Qur’an), and fears the Most Beneficent (Allah) unseen. Bear you to such one the glad tidings of forgiveness, and a generous reward (i.e. Paradise).
The verse explains that the warnings given by the Prophet ﷺ will be beneficial to those who believe in the Quran and follow its teachings, and fear Allah even though they have not seen Him. These are such servants who will pay heed to the message of the Prophet ﷺ and will benefit from the warnings he has given. They are those who believe in Allah, hope for His mercy and fear His punishment.
They fear Him both in public and in private. Seeing that these servants have benefitted from the warnings and teachings of the Prophet ﷺ, the Prophet ﷺ was ordered by Allah to announce glad tidings to them of His forgiveness and His generous reward. They have been informed that Allah will forgive their sins and grant them everlasting gardens in Paradise.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 12 and states:
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ وَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا وَآثَارَهُمْ ۚ وَكُلَّ شَيْءٍ أَحْصَيْنَاهُ فِي
إِمَامٍ مُبِينٍ
12. Verily, We give life to the dead, and We record that which they send before(them), and their traces, andall things We have recorded in a Clear Book.
Here, in this verse, Allah refutes the statement of the unbelievers who said that there will be no resurrection after death. Allah makes it clear to the entire mankind that He will surely give life to the dead and shall resurrect them for the ‘Day of Reckoning.’
Allah then informs mankind in the verse that ‘He writes everything that they send ahead of them and their traces (effects).’ This part of the verse explains that there are two types of deeds (of a man) that are recorded by Allah.One is with respect to what he sends ahead for himself, and the other is that which he leaves behind.. As for that which a man sends ahead for himself, it refers to everything that a man does on the face of the earth, good or bad, for which he will be rewarded or punished in the hereafter. These are all recorded by Allah, and none of man’s deeds will be left out. If he does good, he shall be rewarded with good, and if he does bad, he shall be requited with bad.
With respect to the deeds that are referred to (in the verse) as ‘their traces’ or ‘their effects’ (that is, those deeds that are referred to as what man has left behind and are recorded by Allah), the exegetes and great commentators of the Holy Quran have given various explanations.
Some of them (the commentators) have stated that it refers to the good and bad deeds which were done by a person during his lifetime and were then followed and practiced upon by others after his death. These deeds which are practiced upon by others shall be recorded in favour of the deceased person.
If people practice upon the good deeds which he did or taught to others, then he (the deceased) shall be rewarded for these;and if people practice upon his bad deeds or the wrong things which he taught to others, then he (the deceased) shall be punished for these. In both cases, the deeds done by others shall also come into the record of the deceased person since he was the one who had shown it to someone, or may have taught it to another. Hence, such deeds are known as ‘his traces’, ‘his effects’ or ‘that which he left behind.’
It is in this regard, the Prophet ﷺhas said,
مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً، فَعُمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ، كُتِبَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا، وَلَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ، وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً، فَعُمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ، كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ وِزْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا، وَلَا يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْءٌ
‘Whoever started a good practice in Islam, for him shall be the reward of it and the reward of those who practice upon it after him, without any decrease in their rewards. And whoever started a bad practice in Islam, upon him shall be its sin and the sin of those who practice upon it after him, without any decrease in their sins.’[14]
It is also narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said,
إِذَا مَاتَ الْإِنْسَانُ انْقَطَعَ عَنْهُ عَمَلُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ: إِلَّا مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ جَارِيَةٍ، أَوْ عِلْمٍ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ، أَوْ وَلَدٍ صَالِحٍ يَدْعُو لَهُ
‘When the son of Adam (a man) dies, all his actions come to an end except three. Knowledge from which others benefit, a righteous child who supplicates for him and Sadaqa Jaariya (continuous charity) after him.’[15]
A similar narration has been mentioned in the Sunan of Ibn Majah in which it is stated that the following deeds continue to bring rewards for a person even after his death. These are:
1) Knowledge which he acquired and disseminated.
2) Pious children which he left behind.
3) A copy of the Quran which he left behind.
4) Building a place of rest for travelers.
5) Digging a well and making water available for people.
6) Spending in charity while one was in health or in sickness.[16]
While explaining the verse, the great exegete, Imam Qurtubi writes, ‘The ‘traces’ or ‘effects’ of a man are those deeds/actions which remain and are remembered after his death, whether they are good or bad. A man shall be rewarded for the ‘traces/effects’ of good.It can be the knowledge which he taught, a book which he wrote, a building which he built like a masjid or a bridge. In a like manner, a person will be punished for the evils and wrongs he introduced and practiced, which remained among the people.[17]
The great scholar and commentator of the Holy Quran Allama Qadhi Muhammad Thana’ullah (A.R) has also given a similar explanation which has been adopted by the leading exegetes. He writes, ‘The ‘traces’ or ‘effects’ of a man (mentioned in the verse) includes such good deeds like knowledge which he disseminated, endowments (Waqf) which he gave, a forgotten Sunnah of the Prophet ﷺ which he revived, and a good path which he showed to others. It also includes such bad deeds like introducing a custom based on falsehood, establishing injustice, helping kufr and initiating innovations.’[18]
The gist of the above mentioned explanations of verse 12 (of Sura Yaseen) which mentions ‘their traces’ or ‘their effects’ is that the deeds referred to, are such good or bad deeds of a man which continued to be practiced upon and followed by people after his demise. Besides the fact that these actions will be written in the records of those who do these deeds, they will also be written in the record of the deceased person.
Another explanation given by other commentators is that ‘traces/effects’ refer to the traces and effects of the footsteps taken towards the obedience of Allah or His disobedience. Hence, it refers to the traces of the footsteps taken while walking to the masjid and other places of goodness. All these footsteps and their traces are written in the record of a person. In this regard, it is narrated that the Prophet ﷺsaid, ‘One good deed is written and one bad deed is removed for every step taken by a person who is going to and returning from the Masjid.’[19]
It is narrated by Jabir bin Abdullah (R.A) that there was an empty piece of land close to the Masjid of the Prophet ﷺ. Banu Salma (an Ansari tribe) who lived at a distance away from the Prophetﷺ, intended to leave where they were living and come closer to the Prophet ﷺ. When this information reached the Prophet ﷺ, he called them and said, ‘It has reached me that you intend to relocate close to the Masjid?’ They said, ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah. This is what we intended.’ Upon this, the Prophet ﷺsaid, ‘O Banu Salma, remain at your houses, for the traces of your footsteps are recorded. Remain at your houses, for the traces of your footsteps are recorded.’[20]
It is also narrated from Thabit Al Bunani (A.R) that he said, ‘I once walked with Anas (R.A) for Salaah and I walked very fast. Anas (R.A) held my hand and we walked for a short while. When we had completed Salaah, Anas (R.A) said, ‘Once I walked hurriedly with Zaid Ibn Thabit (R.A) and he said, ‘O Anas! Don’t you know that the traces of the footsteps are recorded? Don’t you know that the traces of the footsteps are recorded?’[21]
Both explanations given above by the great commentators of the Holy Quran are sound and authentic, and are accepted by all scholars to be proper explanations of the verse. The fact that the footsteps taken while walking to the Masjid are recorded, are well established from many authentic traditions. These are from the good deeds of a man, and are from the actions which should be followed by others. In this way, all other actions are treated.
Thus, while the second interpretation speaks of the recording of the footsteps taken while going to the Masjid, the first interpretation generalizes all good deeds (including the steps taken to the Masjid), and also all bad deeds done by a person, when these were left behind (after a person’s death) as practices and traits that were practiced and followed by others.
The great Mufassir (exegete) Hafiz Ibn Katheer has explained this in his famous commentary and said, ‘There is no contradiction / inconsistency between both statements. Instead, from the second explanation, a clear warning and indication is given to the first explanation. For certainly, when the (physical) traces of the footsteps are recorded, then to a greater extent, the good and bad deeds of a man which he left behind as practices and traits to be followed, would be recorded. And Allah knows best.’[22]
Sura Yaseen continues in verses 13 and 14 and states:
وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءَهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ
13. And put forward to them a similitude; the (story of the) dwellers of the town, when there came Messengers to them.
إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِمُ اثْنَيْنِ فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ مُرْسَلُونَ
14. When We sent to them two Messengers, they belied them both, so We reinforced them with a third, and they said: “Verily! We have been sent to you as Messengers.”
Here, the Prophet ﷺ was asked to rehearse to his people who disbelieved in him, the incident of the ‘people of the town’, since in this narration there were lessons to be learnt and warnings to be taken. Allah sent Messengers to this town to invite its people to the message of truth, and to warn them of His punishment if they did not believe in Him.
Verse 14 went on to state that two messengers were sent to the people of the town, but when they were denied, Allah sent a third prophet as a support and strength to the previous two.
While commenting on these verses, the great exegetes have stated that this was the town of Antakiyah (Antioch) according to the opinions of all the Mufasireen (commentators). In this town, there was a Pharoah who worshipped idols. Allah sent three messengers to these people whose names were Sadiq, Saduq and Shalom (the third one). Allah ordered the Prophet ﷺ to warn the polytheists at his time, by rehearsing this narration to them, lest the same punishment comes to them as it came to the ‘dwellers of the town.’ This is the commentary given by Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Kaab Al Ahbar and Wahb bin Munabih.[23]
Some commentators have stated that these three messengers were not prophets (as deputed by Allah), but were disciples of Isa (A.S) who were sent by him to convey the message of his religion to the people of the town. Thisexplanation has been given by Qatada as narrated by Ibn Jareer. Imam Qurtubi has also indicated to this opinion and said, ‘It has been stated that it was Isa (A.S) who sent these messengers to Antakiyah (Antioch) to call towards Allah. This occurred at the time when Isa (A.S) was taken up to the heavens.’[24]
The majority of the commentators however, have stated that the three Messengers were prophets of Allah.
Verse 14 mentions that when the Messengers came to them, they said, ‘Verily, we have been sent to you as Messengers.’ In response to this, the unbelieving people of the town said:
قَالُوا مَا أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُنَا وَمَا أَنْزَلَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ
15. They (people of the town) said: “You are only human beings like ourselves, and the Most Beneficent (Allah) has revealed nothing, you are only telling lies.”
The people, while denying them as Messengers, told them that they were humans just as they were. They did not have anything that made them special or worthy of being above them. In addition, they told the Messengers that Allah has not revealed anything to them that made them messengers, nor did he convey a message to them. In fact, they believed that they were lying with respect to the claim of being Messengers. Upon this statement made by the unbelievers, the Messengers replied:
قَالُوا رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّا إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ
16. The Messengers said: “Our Lord knows that we have been sent as Messengers to you,
وَمَا عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا الْبَلَاغُ الْمُبِينُ
17. “And our duty is only to convey plainly (the Message).”
The Messengers made it clear to them that Allah knows very well that they are His Messengers and that He has sent them to the town. Allah’s knowledge of them that they were upon the truth and that they were not liars is sufficient. In addition, the Messengers told them that their task was simply to convey a plain message to them. They were not responsible for anything besides that. Hence, whether they accept them as Messengers or not, their job was only to deliver a message, which they will do. Benefits and harms were connected to their acceptance and non-acceptance of the message. Furthermore, rejection of their message cannot cause harm to them.
When the Messengers spoke in this manner, the people of the town retorted and said:
قَالُوا إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ ۖ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهُوا لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
18. They (people) said: “For us, we see an evil omen from you, if you cease not, we will surely stone you, and a painful torment will touch you from us.”
They said to the Messengers, ‘We see an evil omen from you.’ It means that they said, ‘We do not see any good in your faces when you are living amongst us.’ Qatada (A.R) said, ‘They were saying, ‘If bad touches us, then it is because of you.’Mujahid (A.R) said, ‘They were saying, ‘People like you have never entered into a city except that the dwellers were punished.’[25]
They considered the presence of the Messengers to be a cause for their troubles and difficulties. Maqatil said that rainfall was withheld from them for a period of three years, and they said that this was on account of the presence of the Messengers.[26]
As mentioned by the commentators, the reason that the people of the town considered the Messengers to be a bad omen was that they (the Messengers) invited them to a religion which they were not practicing. They saw it as being strange, and considered it to be bad. Hence, they disliked what they were called towards and saw it to be an evil omen.
This however, has been the way/conduct of the ignorant and arrogant people. They love that which their hearts are inclined towards, and they hate/detest that which their hearts are averse to. Thus, they were totally opposed to the teachings of the Messengers, and for this reason, they saw the Messengers as an evil omen. Having accused the prophets as being a sign of an evil omen, they then threatened them and said, ‘If you cease not, we will surely stone you, and a painful punishment will touch you from us.’
They issued a threat to the Messengers that if they did not stop their speeches and their mission of propagating their religion, they will stone them to death and will make them suffer a painful torment. In response to their threat and false statement, the Messengers replied:
قَالُوا طَائِرُكُمْ مَعَكُمْ ۚ أَئِنْ ذُكِّرْتُمْ ۚ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُسْرِفُونَ
19. They (Messengers) said: “Your evil omens be with you! (Do you call it “evil omen”) because you are admonished? Nay, but you are a people Musrifun (transgressing all bounds by committing all kinds of great sins).
Here, the Messengers told them clearly that their evil omens were with them. It means that they were the cause of their evil/bad state. Their disbelief, sins and bad actions were causes for their troubles and difficulties. Their statement that the Messengers were evil omens was due to their intense love which they had for kufr, shirk and sins. It was on account of these, they opposed the Messengers and developed a hatred for their message.
Hence, their share of good and bad were with them, and the decree which has been made for them will come about. The Prophets also rebuked them and said, ‘because you are admonished.’ It means ‘are you saying that we are a bad omen only because you are admonished?’Or ‘have you threatened to stone us because you are admonished?’ The Prophets went on to tell them that ‘if this be the case, then they are open transgressors.’ It means that they have crossed all limits by disobeying Allah and committing sins.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 20 and states:
وَجَاءَ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اتَّبِعُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ
20. And there came running from the farthest part of the town, a man, saying: “O my people! Obey the Messengers.
The verse explains that when the people of the town threatened to kill the Messengers, a man came running from the farthest part of the town in order to stop them from committing this heinous act.
According to many commentators, the name of this man was Habib (An Najar), the carpenter.It is narrated that Habib An Najar was a leper whose house was situated at the farthest gate of the city. He remained in the worship of idols for seventy years, supplicating to them and hoping that they may have mercy on him and remove his disease. However, they did not answer his supplications. When the Messengers entered the city, he saw them and they invited him to Allah. Upon this, he said to them, ‘Is there any proof (or sign) (that this is the truth)?’
They said, ‘Yes, we will supplicate to our Lord who is All Powerful, and He will remove from you what has touched you.’ Habib said, ‘This is very strange. I have been calling on these ‘gods’ for seventy years to remove this harm from me and they were not able to do so. How can your Lord remove it in one day?’ They said, ‘Yes, our Lord is All Powerful over everything He wishes, and these ‘gods’ cannot benefit you in anything, neither can they harm you.’
Upon this, Habib believed in Allah and the Messengers prayed for him. Allah answered their supplications and removed his disease from him. Thus, when the people of the town intended to harm the Messengers, he (Habib) came running from the farthest part of the city (where he lived) and began to speak to his people so that they may stop their evil action.[27]
He pleaded with the people and said, ‘O my people, follow the Messengers who are calling you to the Oneness of Allah.’ He further said:
اتَّبِعُوا مَنْ لَا يَسْأَلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُمْ مُهْتَدُونَ
21. “Obey those who ask no wages of you (for themselves), and who are rightly guided.
Habib An Najar continued to exhort them by telling them to obey and listen to the Messengers, for they are people of truth and guidance, who did not seek a wage or compensation for what they did. At this time, while encouraging the people of the town to obey the Messengers, the people said to Habib, ‘Have you become an oppose (opponent) of our religion and adopted the religion of the Messengers?’ Habib replied and said to them:
وَمَا لِيَ لَا أَعْبُدُ الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
22. “And why should I not worship Him (Allah Alone) Who has created me and to Whom you shall be returned.
In this response, Habib posed a question to the people, so that they may understand that like him, they also must worship the One who created them. He said to them, ‘Why should I not worship the One who created me and the One to whom I must return?’
In this way, he rebuked them for having neglected the worship of their Creator, and made it clear to them that nothing can prevent him from worshipping his Creator, when he knows that Allah is the One who created him, and he must return to Him when he dies. Habib An Najar then placed a question to his people which was meant to condemn and reprimand them for having taken others besides Allah as their god. He said:
أَأَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِهِ آلِهَةً إِنْ يُرِدْنِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ بِضُرٍّ لَا تُغْنِ عَنِّي شَفَاعَتُهُمْ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُنْقِذُونِ
23. “Shall I take besides Him aliha (gods), if the Most Beneficent (Allah) intends me any harm, their intercession will be of no use for me whatsoever, nor can they save me?
He posed the question to his people so that they may ask themselves the same question. His message to them was, ‘How can I take other gods besides Allah? These ‘gods’ cannot hear nor can they benefit anyone.’ He went further to show the weak, inconsiderable and poor nature of their gods and said, ‘If the Most Gracious (Allah) intends me any harm, their intercession will be of no use to me whatsoever, nor can they save me.’
In this statement, he showed that ‘gods’ and beings that are taken as objects of worship besides Allah are so insignificant, despicable and mean that if Allah intends to cause harm and suffering to a person, then these gods/objects of worship will not be able to save that person, nor will they be able to intercede on behalf of the person. They are nothing but stones and images, which could neither hear, give benefit or intercede for anyone.
Habib further advised his people and said:
إِنِّي إِذًا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ
24. “Then verily, I should be in plain error”.
Here, he told them that if he worshipped anyone besides Allah and took idols as gods, then he will be in manifest error and misguidance, and will be in a state of total loss.
In this statement, there was a message for the people also. He indicated to them that if they worshipped others besides Allah, then they will be in clear misguidance and in a state of being ruined. Having advised them and exhorted them to believe in the Messengers, Habib then openly declared his Imaan (faith) to his people and said:
إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَاسْمَعُونِ
25. Verily! I have believed in your Lord, so listen to me!”
He made it clear to them that he believed in Allah, the One God. He is their Lord who created them and all things on earth. They should therefore listen to him, take his advice and also believe in Allah, just as he believed.
The preaching and good counsel given by Habib did not do any good to his people. They became aggravated with his message and were annoyed with him. Further, when he openly declared his faith in one God, Allah, they became enraged and immediately attacked him. They fell on him from all sides and began to beat him. They trampled upon him with their feet, kicked him, threw stones at him and continued to beat him until he was killed and martyred. Some scholars have stated that they buried him alive. Others have said that they threw him in a well and killed him in this way, and some have stated that they burnt him to death.[28]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verses 26 and 27 and states:
قِيلَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ۖ قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ قَوْمِي يَعْلَمُونَ
26. It was said (to him when the disbelievers killed him): “Enter Paradise.” He said: “Would that my people knew!
بِمَا غَفَرَ لِي رَبِّي وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ
27. “That my Lord (Allah) has forgiven me, and made me of the honoured ones!”
The above verses speak about what happened to Habib An Najar (the carpenter). It is narrated that upon his martyrdom, Allah ordered him to enter Jannah (Paradise), and so, when his soul came out from his body, it went straight to Jannah. Allah honoured him to be together with the righteous martyrs as a reward for his truthfulness and faith, and for giving his life for His cause. When he entered Paradise and saw the lofty status and honour given to him on account of his Imaan (faith) and patience, he expressed a desire that his people should know about his state. In this way, they would know that Allah had forgiven him and had honoured him with Paradise.
Some commentators have stated that Habib wanted his people to know his good state (in Paradise), so that this may induce them to belief, and may be an encouragement for them to earn rewards and blessings by giving up disbelief (kufr) and accepting the true faith (Imaan).
After Habib was martyred, Allah’s wrath and anger came over the people, and He ordered that the people be destroyed. Regarding this, Sura Yaseen states in verse 28 and 29:
وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ جُنْدٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنْزِلِينَ
28. And We sent not against his people after him a host from heaven, nor do We send (such a thing).
إِنْ كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ خَامِدُونَ
29. It was but one Saihah (shout) and lo! They (all) were silent (dead-destroyed).
These verses mention that for the destruction of the people, Allah did not send an army of angels from the heaven, nor was there a need to do so. Instead, Allah instructed Jibraeel (A.S) to give a loud scream which destroyed all of the unbelievers.
While explaining these verses, the commentators have stated that the verses indicated to the fact that the destruction of these people was a very light and petty matter for Allah. There was no need to send an army of angels to destroy them. Only one loud scream from an angel was sufficient to destroy all the people.
Having destroyed the people for their conduct towards the messengers and prophets, Allah says:
يَا حَسْرَةً عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ۚ مَا يَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ
30. Alas for mankind! There never came a Messenger to them but they used to mock at him.
Here, Allah states that those who disbelieve and deny His prophets should express sadness, sorrow and disappointment over their own state. It is unfortunate on their part, and a matter of grief and sorrow for them since they will be made to suffer the punishment of Allah for their denial and disbelief. No prophet came to them except that they denied him and ridiculed him. This was the conduct of the people to whom the messengers came, and is the conduct of the unbelievers in every era and every place. For this, the unbelievers will suffer a grievous punishment in this world and the next.
The above verses sent a message to the unbelievers of the Quraish who disbelieved in the Prophet ﷺ. They should take a lesson from what happened to the people of the city when they denied their messengers, and should accept the path of guidance before the punishment of Allah dawns upon them.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 31 and states:
أَلَمْ يَرَوْا كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُمْ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ
31. Do they not see how many of the generations We have destroyed before them? Verily, they will not return to them.
Here, Allah informs man that He has destroyed many nations in the past for their disbelief and their wrong doings. Hence, the unbelievers should take note of this and protect themselves from being destroyed in a similar manner.
They should also know that those who were destroyed were not able to return to the world to make amends for their deeds. The destruction of Allah came to them suddenly while they were rejoicing in their disbelief and in ridiculing and taunting the prophets. They were ruined and were removed from the face of the earth, and did not get the chance to return to the world.
This was a clear message given to the Quraish of Makkahh. They were requested to look at what happened to the disbelievers of the past and follow the path of guidance brought by the Prophet ﷺ.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 32 and states:
وَإِنْ كُلٌّ لَمَّا جَمِيعٌ لَدَيْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ
32. And surely, all, everyone of them will be brought before Us.
Here, Allah informs everyone that each and every person, past and present, shall return to Him. All shall be presented before Him for reckoning and requital on the Day of Judgment. At that time, rewards shall be given to those who did good deeds, and each person will have a retribution for the wrongs he did.
All the nations of the past and those yet to come in the future, shall be brought before Allah for accounting on the Day of Judgment.
While commenting on this verse, the great exegete Abu Hayyan writes, ‘This verse was mentioned after highlighting the destruction which came to the people, as an indication to the fact that in the hereafter, those who were punished in this world would not be spared. They also would have to face the reckoning and accounting, and will be further subjected to the terrible punishment in the hereafter.[29]
The above explanation goes to show that those who received (or may receive the punishment of Allah in this world), will also have to face the punishment in the hereafter. Their punishment will not be limited only to the worldly punishment, instead, it will also be extended to the hereafter.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verses 33-35 and states:
وَآيَةٌ لَهُمُ الْأَرْضُ الْمَيْتَةُ أَحْيَيْنَاهَا وَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْهَا حَبًّا فَمِنْهُ يَأْكُلُونَ
33. And a sign for them is the dead land. We gave it life, and We brought forth from it grains, so that they eat thereof.
وَجَعَلْنَا فِيهَا جَنَّاتٍ مِنْ نَخِيلٍ وَأَعْنَابٍ وَفَجَّرْنَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْعُيُونِ
34. And We have made therein gardens of date-palms and grapes, and We have caused springs of water to gush forth therein.
لِيَأْكُلُوا مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ وَمَا عَمِلَتْهُ أَيْدِيهِمْ ۖ أَفَلَا يَشْكُرُونَ
35. So that they may eat of the fruit thereof, and their hands made it not. Will they not, then, give thanks?
The above verses place before man signs to show and prove that Allah is All Powerful over everything. It is He who has created all things, and just as He gives life to the barren/dead land, He also gives life to the dead. He therefore, has complete control in resurrecting man and bringing him back to life on the Day of Judgment.
As evidences for His Divine power, Allah places before man the condition of the dry and dead land which has no vegetation and crops. It is lifeless and parched, and nothing can be seen growing on it. However, Allah revives it, and sends rain upon it, which brings it back to life after it was dead.
Crops, grass and vegetation begin to grow and flourish. Foods, fruits and vegetables of all kinds begin to grow, thus providing food for men, birds, animals and every living creature. Pure and fresh water also comes from the heavens and gushes from the earth for the livelihood of all creatures. These are from the favours and bounties of Allah which He provides for man. He gives them to eat and drink in abundance, and does not deprive them from their sustenance.
About this, verse 35 stated, ‘so that they may eat of the fruit thereof and their hands made it not.’ It means that Allah has provided everything from the grains, dates, grapes, foods, vegetables and water for the benefit of man. As for man, he did not create these, and he had no power to restore life to the dead earth, to cause crops and vegetation to grow and to cause them to flourish.
It is Allah alone, who, out of His Divine power, will, compassion and kindness has provided all these favours for man. Therefore, in return for these, man is required to be grateful to Him, to worship Him as the only God, and to believe that he will be resurrected and brought back to life to account for his deeds.
As mentioned by Imam Qurtubi, ‘In these verses, Allah draws man’s attention to the fact that He revives the dead (and so, He will revive him also after his death). He reminds him that He is One and Alone, who is All Powerful over everything.’[30]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 36 and states:
سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ الْأَزْوَاجَ كُلَّهَا مِمَّا تُنْبِتُ الْأَرْضُ وَمِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَمِمَّا لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
36. Glory be to Him, Who has created all the pairs of that which the earth produces, as well as of their own (human) kind (male and female), and of that which they know not.
Like the previous verse, this verse also provides evidence to show that absolute power belongs to Allah alone. He is so great and powerful that nothing is difficult for Him. All glory, praise and honour belong to Him. He is pure and free from all defects and deficiencies which the unbelievers attribute to Him.
He alone deserves to be glorified and magnified for the beauty and marvel which He has placed in His creation. Out of His complete wisdom and understanding, He has created all the pairs of that which comes from the earth, human beings and from things that are unknown to man.
‘Pairs’ as mentioned by many commentators refer to all the different species and types of things which Allah has created. Thus, it means that in any specific creation, Allah has created all the different types that are connected to it. Hence, Allah has created all the different colours that exist.
He has created all the varying tastes, and has created every form, shape and figure. The statement mentioned in the verse which states, ‘From that which the earth produces’ refers to the fact that Allah has created every and all the different things that can be produced from the earth. This includes the date palms, trees, crops, fruits etc.
Further it is mentioned, ‘of their own human kind.’ This means that from among humans, Allah has created different types, like the male and the female. The verse also states, ‘and of that which they know not.’
This means that there are many different things which Allah has created in the land, sea, skies and earth which man do not know about. Thus, it is Allah alone who has created all things, and designed these with different shapes, colours, tastes, and types for the benefit of man. As such, no partner must be associated with Him.[31]
While commenting on the word ‘pairs’ as used in the verse, some commentators have stated that Allah has made many things to exist in a manner that one is a match for the other. Hence, among humans, animals and the botanical/vegetation kingdom, the concept of male and female exist among them.
Thus, the word ‘pairs’ in this respect, refers to the understanding that Allah has created males and females among human beings, the animals, birds, reptiles and insects, and has also created the same in the plant kingdom.
Scholars have also explained that ‘pairs’ also refer to contrasting things which Allah has created. Hence, from among that which exists in this world, many things fall into the category of being pairs. For example, night and day, light and darkness, cold and hot, land and water, sadness and happiness, health and sickness, big and small, tall and short etc. are all referred to as being ‘pairs.’
In brief, all things that exist in the world have been created by Allah. Allah’s great power, control and might are clearly evident from the fact that He has made all things of different types and species so that man may benefit from His favours and bounties.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 37 and states:
وَآيَةٌ لَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ نَسْلَخُ مِنْهُ النَّهَارَ فَإِذَا هُمْ مُظْلِمُونَ
37. And a sign for them is the night, We withdraw therefrom the day, and behold, they are in darkness.
This is another verse which provides sufficient evidence for man to recognize Allah’s absolute and Divine power and control over the universe. In the verse, Allah explains that man should ponder and look at the night to see what takes place with it. The verse states, ‘And a sign for them is the night.’
It means that by looking carefully at the alternation of the night and the day, one will understand that Allah Alone is in full control of time. Allah says that He withdraws therefrom the day, and behold, they are in darkness. It means that when Allah extracts the light of the day, the darkness of the night appears which is known as ‘night.’
While commenting on this, the scholars have stated that, ‘In the verse, there is an indication to the fact that the real and original state is that of darkness, and light is temporary. When the sun sets, the day is stripped from the night and the light goes away. With this, the real state becomes apparent, which is darkness.’[32]
The author of Ma’ariful Quran has also indicated to this and said, ‘Allah Ta’ala has, in this similitude (of the verse), pointed out that the real element in this world is darkness. Light is transitory, for it spreads over the earth through planets and stars. In a pre-determined system, at a fixed time, this light that spreads over the darkness of the world is removed from on top. What remains is darkness. This, in common parlance is called night.’[33]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 38 and states:
وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا ۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ
38. And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (appointed). That is the Decree of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.
In this verse, another proof and evidence of Allah’s power and capability is mentioned. The verse explains that Allah has not only created the luminous celestial body known as the sun, and created in it the ability to produce heat and light to the earth, but He has also taken full control over its movements and has appointed a fixed course for it.
As a result, the sun does not exceed, cross or stray from the orbit and motion which Allah has fixed for it in space. It also cannot advance nor can it delay the timings which Allah has fixed for it in its rising, setting and movements while in orbit.
Some commentators have translated the verse as, ‘And the sun travels towards its destination’, and others have stated, ‘And the sun proceeds to its resting place.’
In all these translations, the statements ‘run on its fixed course for a term appointed’, ‘travels towards its destination’ and ‘proceeds to its resting place’ all give a clear indication that while in its orbit, the sun moves in a pattern which carries it or is carrying it to its destination, resting place or the fixed course/appointed term that Allah has decreed for it.
With respect to what the destination/resting place/ fixed course of the sun is, some commentators have stated that it is the annual pattern that the sun follows in its orbit.
Some have mentioned that the sun traverses a certain limit in the west, and after this, it goes to another limit in the east. Each limit is referred to as a destination. Some other commentators have stated that the destination refers to the position of the sun as it reaches each of the twelve zodiac stars and moves to the other.[34]
While commenting on this verse, the great exegete, Kalbi (A.R) has stated, ‘The meaning is that the sun proceeds to its furthest point in setting, then it returns to its closest point. Its destination therefore, is the furthest point it goes to after which it cannot go, but returns to where it started.’[35]
While explaining its resting place/destination, the great companion, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) stated, ‘When the sun sets and reaches a station which it cannot go beyond, it goes to rest beneath the Arsh until it rises.’[36]
The above explanation shows that the resting place/destination of the sun is beneath the Arsh of Allah. This has been accepted by many commentators and is based upon authentic and sound traditions of the Prophet ﷺ. In this regard, it is narrated that Abu Dharr (R.A) said,
سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ تَعَالَى: {وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا} [يس: 38]؟ قَالَ: «مُسْتَقَرُّهَا تَحْتَ الْعَرْش
‘I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the statement of Allah, ‘And the sun travels towards its destination.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The destination of the sun is beneath the Arsh.’[37]
It is also narrated from Abu Dharr (R.A) that the Prophet ﷺ once said to the companions, ‘Do you know where the sun goes?’ They said, ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He (the Prophet) said, ‘Verily the sun proceeds until it goes to its destination beneath the Arsh. It then prostrates (making sajdah) and remains prostrating to Allah until it is said, ‘Rise and return to where you came from.
It then returns and rises in the morning from the place of its rising. The sun then continues in this manner to run its course and the people are not to be disturbed about anything. This occurs until the sun goes to its resting place/destination beneath the Arsh and it shall be said to it, ‘Rise from your setting place.’
It will then rise from the west. The Prophet ﷺ then said, ‘Do you know when this will occur? It will take place at a time when…(he then recited the verse of the Quran which said, ‘The Day that some of the signs of your Lord would come, no good will it do to a person to believe then, if he believed not before, nor earned good through his faith.’[38]
In the narration of Bukhari, it is stated that the Prophet ﷺ once said to Abu Dharr (R.A) when the sun had set, ‘Do you know where the sun goes?’ Abu Dharr (R.A) said, ‘I said, Allah and His Messenger know best.’
The Prophet ﷺ then said, ‘It travels until it prostrates beneath the Arsh. It then seeks permission (to rise) and permission is granted to it. Soon it shall prostrate, but it shall not be accepted from it. It shall seek permission (to rise) but permission will not be granted. It shall be said, ‘Return to where you have come from.’ The sun will then rise from the west. It is about this, Allah says, ‘The sun travels towards its destination.’[39]
Some scholars of the Holy Quran have also stated that ‘destination’ in the verse refers to a ‘fixed time’ that has been ordained for the sun to travel and orbit. This ‘fixed time’ (term appointed) as mentioned by these scholars refers to the Day of Judgment.
It means that the Day of Judgment will be the limit of the sun’s movements and travels. At that time, the sun will no longer be able to move on its course. It would be still, and shall come to an end just as everything in the world will come to an end.[40]
From the above explanations, it becomes clear that the Sun is not immovable and motionless, instead, it continues to be in motion. The verse states, ‘The sun runs on its fixed course for a term appointed.’ The verse establishes the fact that the sun moves on a course which Allah has fixed for it. This verse clearly refutes the theory which states that the sun has no movement at all.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 39 and states:
وَالْقَمَرَ قَدَّرْنَاهُ مَنَازِلَ حَتَّىٰ عَادَ كَالْعُرْجُونِ الْقَدِيمِ
39. And the moon, We have measured for it mansions (to traverse) till it returns like the old dried curved date stalk.
Here, it is mentioned that Allah has fixed stages for the moon. The moon moves/travels through different points until it completes its orbit. The moon completes its orbit in one month, and on account of the movement of the moon through these stages/mansions, the different lunar months are recognized.
In its orbit, the moon goes through 28 mansions in 28 nights. Every night it reaches to a different mansion (manzil) without straying away from that mansion or crossing its limit. When the moon reaches the last mansion, it becomes thin and curve like a bow. It is about this, the verse refers to when it states, ‘until it returns like the old dried curved date stalk.’
This statement describes the state of the moon at the end of the month when it has passed the 28 mansions which Allah has fixed for it as its course. At this time, the moon withdraws from the stage of the full moon to the extent that it becomes in the shape of an old dried date stalk which is curved.
While commenting on the above verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer has stated that Allah has made another travel/journey for the moon (other than the sun) which serves as a guide for the passing of the months just as the night and the day are known through the sun. Allah has made the sun with its specific light, and has made the moon with its unique brightness, and has made a difference between the travel/course of both these bodies.
The Sun rises everyday and sets at the end of the day upon the same one light. However, it moves in its place of rising and setting in summer and winter. On account of this, the day becomes long and the night is short. Then the night becomes long and the day is short. The authority/sway of the sun is therefore at daytime. It is for this reason, the sun is known to be the star of the day.
As for the moon, Allah has fixed mansions/stations for it. It rises on the first night of the month being bright with a small amount of light. It then increases in light on the second night and rises to another mansion. Then, when it goes up to another station, it increases in light even though its light is achieved from the sun. This continues until its light/brightness becomes full/complete on the 14th night. After this, it begins to decrease until it becomes like an old dried curved date stalk, then it begins as anew in the beginning of another month.[41]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 40 and states:
ا الشَّمْسُ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَنْ تُدْرِكَ الْقَمَرَ وَلَا اللَّيْلُ سَابِقُ النَّهَارِ ۚ وَكُلٌّ فِي فَلَكٍ يَسْبَحُونَ
40. It is not for the sun to overtake the moon, nor does the night outstrip the day. They all float, each in an orbit.
The verse speaks about the control which Allah has over the celestial bodies and that nothing can stray/move away from the order which He has fixed for it. Allah explains in the verse that it is not possible for the sun to catch up with the moon or meet it, so that it may remove its light.
This is impossible, and it cannot happen, since Allah has already stipulated a course for each of these bodies. The night also cannot outstrip/surpass the day so that it takes away its light and brings about total darkness over the earth. Each has its fixed time which it must fulfill.
While commenting on this verse, the great exegete, Ikrimah says, ‘Each one of these bodies has an authority. It therefore cannot happen that the sun rises at night. Similarly, when the night appears, then another night cannot come until a day appears. The authority of the sun is at the day and the authority of the moon is at night.’[42]
At the end of the verse, it states, ‘They all float in an orbit.’ It means that each of the heavenly bodies float and swim through space, each moving in its own orbit. While commenting on this, Hasan says, ‘The sun, moon and stars are all in an orbit between the sky and the earth. These are not attached and firmly fixed on anything. If these were firmly attached, they would not move.’[43]
As mentioned by the commentators, ‘the objective of mentioning this verse is to explain and show the power and capability of Allah over these heavenly bodies. The sun, the moon and all stars are in their own motion. They do not exceed their movements nor do they go against their fixed course of travel/journey.
Each has a limit and a point which it cannot exceed, nor can it stop short of it in its movements. These celestial bodies will continue on the course which Allah has fixed for them until the day of the destruction of the universe. At that time, life will end on the earthly planet.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 41 and states:
وَآيَةٌ لَهُمْ أَنَّا حَمَلْنَا ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ
41. And an Ayah (sign) for them is that We bore their offspring in the laden ship [of Nuh (Noah)].
Here, Allah places another manifest sign of His great power and ability for man to consider. The sign given is that of carrying the progeny of Adam (A.S) in the boat/ship. This refers to the favour of Allah which He bestowed upon Nuh (A.S) and his followers when He saved them from the destruction of the flood.
At that time, in order to grant protection to Prophet Nuh (A.S) and the believers, Allah ordered Nuh (A.S) to build an ark in which he was ordered to place the believers and a pair of each of the animals and birds. Through this, they were all protected from the severe Azab (punishment) from Allah which destroyed everyone and everything besides those who were protected in the ark of Prophet Nuh (A.S).
The verse indicates to the Divine power and ability Allah has over the sea, in that He has created boats and ships whichsail on the surface of the water. Through this, man can travel across the water at sea and be protected from the danger of drowning.
This is the mode of transport which Allah ordered Nuh (A.S) to build in order to protect himself and the believers at his time. Through this incident, Allah has inspired man to build boats and ships of all sizes and types, for the sake of transporting people and goods.
For centuries, this remained as the only means of transport through which people travelled from one city/country to another.Until today, humans depend upon this mode of transport for many things. Man is therefore required to recognize this as a great favour from Allah and a sign of His existence and Omnipotence.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 42 and states:
وَخَلَقْنَا لَهُمْ مِنْ مِثْلِهِ مَا يَرْكَبُونَ
42. And We have created for them of the like thereunto, so on them they ride.
Here, Allah explains that besides the boat/ark which He created and inspired man to build, He further created many different modes of transport like that of the boats/ships which they ride and use.
These are all His favours for which humans ought to recognize and show gratitude. These are also signs of Allah’s great power and ability that He has not only created one type/mode of transport, but has created many types which man can access with ease.
By saying ‘And We have created for them of the like thereunto’, it means that just as Allah has inspired man to build boats/ships (after He had shown Nuh (A.S) the way it should be built) which were to be used on water, He has also inspired man to build means of transport for the land.
On account of this inspiration, man has been able to build many different types of transport which he has used over the ages on land. Besides these, Allah has created animals which provide transportation for man on the land.
It is about these, the verse refers to when it states, ‘And We have created for them of the like thereunto, on which they ride.’ It means that just like the boat/ship which Allah created, He has also created similar means of transport which people ride as their conveyance.
While commenting on this verse, great commentators like Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Mujahid, Qatada and others have stated that the verse means that Allah has created the camels as a means of transport on the land, just as He has created the boat as a transport of the sea.
Some commentators have stated that the verse means that Allah has created the camels,other animals and all that can be ridden as modes of transport. Other commentators have explained that the verse means that Allah has created (inspired man) to make other boats and ships.[44]
Having mentioned Allah’s great favours to man by providing conveyances on land and at sea, verses 43 and 44 go further to explain to man that he is totally dependent on Allah, and even though he may wish to use Allah favours to his advantage and forget about Him, He (Allah) still has full control over him and can destroy him at any time. The verses state:
وَإِنْ نَشَأْ نُغْرِقْهُمْ فَلَا صَرِيخَ لَهُمْ وَلَا هُمْ يُنْقَذُونَ
43. And if We will, We shall drown them, and there will be no shout (or helper) for them (to hear their cry for help) nor will they be saved.
إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِنَّا وَمَتَاعًا إِلَىٰ حِينٍ
44. Unless it be a mercy from Us, and as an enjoyment for a while.
The verse explains that if Allah wishes to drown people when they are at the sea, then He can do so whenever He wishes. No one can stop Him or overturn His decree. At that time, if they shout and cry for help, no one will be able to help them, come to their rescue or save them.
In that state, the only One who can help them is Allah. Only if Allah showers His mercy on those who are on the verge of destruction, can they be saved from Him. Besides this, there is no other way of being saved. In this case, if they are saved, then it will be for a while until death overtakes them at its fixed time.
Having presented evidences of His divine power and ability, and shown His kindness to man, Allah goes further in verses 45 and 46 to highlight the state of the unbelievers where they were blind to the truth and were opposed to guidance and faith (Imaan). He says:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّقُوا مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَمَا خَلْفَكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
45. And when it is said to them: “Beware of that which is before you and that which is behind you, in order that you may receive Mercy.
وَمَا تَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهَا مُعْرِضِينَ
46. And never came an Ayah from among the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their Lord to them, but they did turn away from it.
The verses explain that when the unbelievers were told to beware and be afraid of the punishment and wrath of Allah that was before them and that which was behind them, and take a lesson from what came to the nations of the past (on account of their denial of the truth), so that mercy can be shown to them, they turned away from such warnings and became arrogant.
It means that if they had taken the warnings given, and had believed in Allah and His Messenger, then Allah would have accepted their repentance and belief, and would have protected them from the punishment of this world and the Hereafter.[45]
However, instead of paying heed to the warnings, the unbelievers turned a ‘blind-eye’ to what was said and remained deep-rooted in their disbelief. In fact, their conduct was such that whenever a warning was given to them, and a sign came to them which had sufficient evidence upon the truth, they turned away in opposition, denial and rejection.[46]
While explaining this verse, some commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that the statement, ‘Beware of that which is before you’ means ‘fear those punishments and incidents that came to the nations of the past’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means to fear the Hereafter. This explanation has been given by Qatada and Maqatil (A.R).
Other great exegetes like Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), Ibn Jubair and Mujahid have stated that ‘Beware of that which is before you’ means ‘fear the sins which you have done in the past,’ and ‘Beware of that which is behind you’ means ‘fear the consequences of the sins which may be committed in the future.’
Hasan Basri (A.R) has stated, ‘that which is in front of you’ means ‘the sins which occurred on one’s account’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means ‘that which still remain of one’s sins.’Some commentators have stated, ‘that which is in front of you’ means ‘that punishment which comes in the world’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means ‘that which is in the Hereafter.’
Some have also stated ‘that which is before you’ means ‘the matter of the hereafter and what they (the unbelievers) have done for it,’ and ‘that which is behind you’ means ‘the matters of this world which they were supposed to be careful of and should not have been deceived by it.’[47]
All the above explanations are well accepted since the unbelievers were all warned and told to beware of the punishment of this world which may come to them, and that of the Hereafter which they will suffer on account of their kufr (disbelief).
They were warned repeatedly about committing sins, and were told that they must not be deceived by the beauties and joy of the worldly life. They were constantly reminded to look at the nations of the past who were punished severely for their disbelief in Allah and His Messengers, and were requested to take lessons from such occurrences.
However, notwithstanding the many warnings and reminders which were given, the unbelievers never paid heed to the teachings of Islam, and so they had to suffer the punishment for their deeds.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 47 to mention another trait of the unbelievers. The verse states:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ أَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنُطْعِمُ مَنْ لَوْ يَشَاءُ اللَّهُ أَطْعَمَهُ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا فِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ
47. And when it is said to them: “Spend of that with which Allah has provided you,” those who disbelieve say to those who believe: “Shall we feed those whom, if Allah willed, He (Himself) would have fed? You are only in a plain error.”
The verse explains that whenever the unbelievers were exhorted to spend some of that which Allah had given to them to the poor and needy, they would say to the poor believers, ‘Should we spend our wealth on these needy ones whom Allah has made poor?’ After saying this, they would tell the believers that they were in plain error for requesting them to do this.
While explaining this verse, some exegetes have stated that in Makkah, when some slaves and poor relatives of the unbelievers accepted Islam, they (the unbelievers) immediately stopped the assistance which they used to give to them before.
Upon this, some believers encouraged them to be kind to these poor Muslims, as they were their own slaves and relatives. However, they became annoyed with this advice and retorted, ‘Why should we feed those whom, if Allah willed, He would have fed?’[48]
Regarding the revelation of the verse, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) said, ‘There were some unbelievers who lived in Makkah. When they were ordered to give charity to the poor, they said, ‘No, by Allah! (We will not give).
Should Allah make them poor and then we must feed them?’ It is stated that they used to hear the believers attaching all the actions of Allah to His wishes. As such, they (the believers) would often say, ‘If Allah wishes, He can make so and so wealthy.’ ‘If He wishes, He will grant honour to so and so, and if He wishes He can do so and so.’
Therefore, based on these statements, as a mockery to the believers, the unbelievers would say, ‘If Allah wished to make someone poor, why should we feed him.’[49]
The objective of the statement of the unbelievers was to refute the belief which the believers had about Allah. It was as if they were saying to the believers, ‘If the matter is as you say, that Allah is the Sustainer and Provider and that He is All Powerful, then He would have fed the poor and needy people. Why are you asking us to feed them?’
In response to this trend of thought, the great commentator, As Sabooni writes, ‘These ignorant and foolish unbelievers could not understand that the treasures of provisions are in the hands of the Creator, and that He has made some of His creation wealthy and some poor, as a test and trial to everyone.
He looks to see how the wealthy will spend his wealth and how grateful he will be, and looks to see how patient and forbearing the poor ones would be. Allah has withheld the worldly goods from the poor, not on account of stinginess, and Has ordered the wealthy ones to spend their wealth, without having any need for that wealth.
Both are trials sent upon man, and Allah does whatever He wishes. No one can object to His decree and His judgment.’[50]
Imam Qurtubi has also explained that such statements made by the unbelievers are absurd. It is so because whenever Allah makes a person the owner of wealth, and then places the right (Haqq) of another person in that wealth, then it means that Allah has already taken (seized) that amount (of the right) from the wealth of the wealthy person.
Hence, there cannot be any objection against the law of spending one’s wealth on the poor and needy and giving one’s charity to them, since their rights (of receiving assistance) have already been apportioned in the wealth of the well-to-do persons.[51]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 48 and states:
وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا الْوَعْدُ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
48. And they say: “When will this promise (i.e. Resurrection) be fulfilled, if you are truthful?”
Here, Allah mentions that the polytheists rejected the belief in the hereafter, and thought that the Day of Judgment/Reckoning would not come. They would often come to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him to tell them when the Judgment Day will come, which he used to warn them about.
They also requested him to tell them when the punishment will come which he told them about. They demanded an answer from him, saying that if he was true in his claim that there will be resurrection, judgment, reckoning and punishment in the hereafter, then he must tell them when these will occur.
The polytheists (Mushrikeen) and unbelievers made those requests to the Prophet ﷺ, insisting that he tells them when these matters will occur, in an effort to show that he was fabricating these claims and that they were justified in denying the belief regarding the hereafter.
The commentators have also stated that when they were told in verse 45 to ‘Beware of that which is before you and that which is behind you’, they mockingly said to the Prophet ﷺ, ‘When will this promise be fulfilled, if you are truthful.’[52]
In other words, they were not interested in finding out the truth regarding these occurrences, nor were they trying to reach the reality of these matters. Instead, it was a way of taunting the Muslims and making fun of them.
In response to their request of knowing when the Judgment/Resurrection/Punishment from Allah will come, Allah revealed to the Prophet ﷺ:
مَا يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً تَأْخُذُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَخِصِّمُونَ
49. They await only but a single Saihah (shout, etc.), which will seize them while they are disputing!
Here, Allah makes it clear to them that their rejection of the Day of Judgment and their not being aware of the time of its coming, will not affect the Day of Judgment from coming.
Regardless of their disbelief in it, the Judgment/Resurrection will surely come, and in a similar manner, all that which have been promised of the punishment of Allah and the matters of the hereafter will take place.
Allah says that ‘they await only but a single shout which will seize them while they are disputing.’ It means that while they will be in their state of denial and will be arguing about it and other worldly matters, they will suddenly be seized with a loud violent scream which will bring an abrupt end to them. The sound will be so terrible that it will destroy and end the life of all living things. About their state at that time, Allah says:
فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ تَوْصِيَةً وَلَا إِلَىٰ أَهْلِهِمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
50. Then they will not be able to make bequest, nor they will return to their family.
It means that they will be dead, lying flat on the ground and motionless. They will not be able to make a bequest of that which they possessed, nor would they be able to return to their family and their homes. With respect to what the loud scream/sound is, the exegetes of the Holy Quran have stated that it is the first blowing of the trumpet (horn).
In this regard, Hafiz Ibn Katheer writes, ‘The trumpet/horn (soor) will be blown and this blowing will be that of Israfeel (A.S), which will strike terror in the hearts of people and make them unconscious (dead). At that time, the people will be in the market places, engaged in their jobs, and will be caught up in their habitual arguments and disputes.
At that time, while they will be busy with their affairs, Allah will order Israfeel (A.S) who will then blow the trumpet/horn (soor). He will stretch the sound and will lengthen it. With this terrifying and dreadful sound, no one will remain on the face of the earth except that he will fall dead to the ground.
At this time of sudden destruction, no one will be given the respite to return to their families and homes, nor will they be granted the respite to make a will regarding their properties.’[53]
It is mentioned in a hadith that two men will be busy in buying and selling cloth and they would have already spread out the cloth before them. However, the hour of Judgment will suddenly come upon them even before they can fold it up.
Another man will be plastering his water tank in order to give his animals water to drink, but the hour of Judgment will suddenly come upon him before he can give the animals water. Another man will place a morsel of food in his mouth, but the hour of Judgment will suddenly come upon him before he can swallow the food.[54]
Having described the first blowing of the trumpet/horn (soor), Allah goes further to describe the second blowing in verse 51 and states:
وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَإِذَا هُمْ مِنَ الْأَجْدَاثِ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَنْسِلُونَ
51. And the Trumpet will be blown (i.e. the second blowing) and behold! From the graves they will come out quickly to their Lord.
The commentators have stated that this verse speaks about the second sound of the trumpet. When this happens, the graves will open and the dead bodies will rise up and walk quickly to their Lord. While commenting on this verse (v. 51), the great exegete, Imam Qurtubi writes, ‘This is the second blowing of the trumpet.
We have already explained in Sura Naml that there are two blowing of the trumpet and not three. This verse gives an evidence for this. Mubarak bin Fadhala has narrated from Hasan that he narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘There will be a span of forty years between the two blowing of the trumpet. Through the first blowing, Allah will cause every living being to die, and with the second blowing, Allah will cause every dead being to live again.’[55]
Verse 52 goes further to mention what the unbelievers will say when they will come out of their graves. The verse states:
قَالُوا يَا وَيْلَنَا مَنْ بَعَثَنَا مِنْ مَرْقَدِنَا ۜ ۗ هَٰذَا مَا وَعَدَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَصَدَقَ الْمُرْسَلُونَ
52. They will say: “Woe to us! Who has raised us up from our place of sleep.” (It will be said to them): “This is what the Most Beneficent (Allah) had promised, and the Messengers spoke truth!”
It means that, at that time, they will enquire as to who had raised them and taken them out from their place of sleep. They will be sad that they are out of their graves and will say, ‘Oh! Woe unto us, who has taken us out from our graves.’
Here, they will refer to their graves as a place of sleep since they will realize that the punishment that awaits them on the Day of Judgment will be more severe than that which they experienced in their graves.[56]
In response to their query, the angels or the believers will say to them, ‘This is what the Most Gracious (Allah) had promised, and the Messengers have spoken the truth.’
They will be told that what they will experience of the resurrection after death, the accounting and the requital, are from among those matters which Allah had promised, and the Messengers were truthful in conveying such information to them.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 53 and states:
إِنْ كَانَتْ إِلَّا صَيْحَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِذَا هُمْ جَمِيعٌ لَدَيْنَا مُحْضَرُونَ
53. It will be but a single Saihah (shout, etc.), so behold! They will all be brought up before Us!
Here, Allah makes it clear to the unbelievers that the matter of Resurrection is nothing difficult for Him. It is only one shout which will be given by Israfeel (A.S) and with that, everyone will be gathered before Him.
According to the commentators, the ‘shout’ which is mentioned in the verse refers to the statement of Israfeel (A.S) which he will utter to the dead bodies. He will address the bodies and say, ‘O rotten bones; disconnected joints; separated parts and shredded hairs, your Lord has ordered you to gather for the decision of His decree.’ Upon this, he will then blow the trumpet, and with it, all will be gathered on the plain of Reckoning.’
It is about this, Allah says in Sura Qaaf,
يَوْمَ يَسْمَعُونَ الصَّيْحَةَ بِالْحَقِّ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ يَوْمُ الْخُرُوجِ
‘The Day when they will hear the shout in truth; that will be the Day of coming out (from the graves).’[57]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 54 and states:
فَالْيَوْمَ لَا تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئًا وَلَا تُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
54. This Day (Day of Resurrection), none will be wronged in anything, nor will you be requited anything except that which you used to do.
The verse speaks about the Day of Judgment and tells us that on that Day no soul shall be wronged. No injustice and unfairness will be shown to anyone. Whosoever has done an atom’s weight of good shall see it, and whoever has done an atom’s weight of evil/bad/sin shall also see it.
No one will pay for the deeds of another, and no one will receive less than what he deserves of rewards and goodness. On that Day, every person shall be requited for what he did of good or bad.
As mentioned by some commentators, the above statement of the verse will be said to the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment when they see the punishment which has been prepared for them.
At that time they will be told, ‘This Day none will be wronged in anything, nor will you be requited anything except that which you used to do.’ This will be said to them as a confirmation of what they used to hear about the punishment in the Hereafter, and as a rebuke to them.[58]
Having mentioned about the Day of Judgment and the nature of justice which will be done on that Day, Allah goes further in Sura Yaseen to mention the states of the fortunate believers and the unfortunate unbelievers.
He mentions that which will take place in the Hereafter when each group will go towards that which has been prepared for them of rewards (blessings) or punishments. Some commentators have mentioned that these verses bear statements which will be said to the believers and unbelievers on the Day of Judgment.
Narrating these statements is meant to increase one’s certainty and belief in the matters of the Hereafter, and an encouragement to do deeds of goodness and righteousness.
In this regard, Allah says about the believers in verses 55-58:
إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الْيَوْمَ فِي شُغُلٍ فَاكِهُونَ
55. Verily, the dwellers of the Paradise, that Day, will be busy in joyful things.
هُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُهُمْ فِي ظِلَالٍ عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ مُتَّكِئُونَ
56. They and their wives will be in pleasant shade, reclining on thrones.
لَهُمْ فِيهَا فَاكِهَةٌ وَلَهُمْ مَا يَدَّعُونَ
57. They will have therein fruits (of all kinds) and all that they ask for.
سَلَامٌ قَوْلًا مِنْ رَبٍّ رَحِيمٍ
58. (It will be said to them): Salamun (peace be on you), a Word from the Lord (Allah), Most Merciful.
These verses explain the joy and happiness the believers will be in on the Day of Reckoning. Verse 55 mentions that they will be busy with joyful things. They will have happiness of their hearts and happiness of their surroundings. They will be extremely happy and delighted with the bounties which they will receive from Allah.
The fruits, foods and drinks of Paradise will bring joy, felicity and bliss to them. They will be so pre-occupied with the pleasures of Paradise that it will make them totally unaffected by the punishments in the fire of Hell.
In Paradise, there will be no pain, grief and worry. They will be free from every thought of being punished in the fire of Hell. Their pre-occupation in the joys of Paradise would make them inattentive and oblivious of what will take place with the dwellers of Hell.[59]
Verse 56 mentions that while in the eternal bliss of Paradise, the dwellers in Paradise will be with their wives in shade while reclining on thrones.
They would be under the shade of the trees in Paradise with their wives (from the world and of Paradise) on raised couches which have been woven with gold and precious stones.
Verse 57 explains that for the people of Paradise, there will be fruits of all kinds and they will have for whatever they ask. Fruits of every type will be made available to them to which they will have full access. Besides this, whatever they desire, they will get it in Paradise. Another verse explains this and states,
يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِصِحَافٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ ۖ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ الْأَنْفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ الْأَعْيُنُ ۖ وَأَنْتُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ
‘And in Paradise, there shall be whatever the heart’s desire and whatever pleases the eyes.’ [60]
While in Paradise, the dwellers will be honoured to receive the greeting of peace from Allah and from the angels. Some commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that Allah will greet the people of Paradise with the greetings of peace via the angels, and will also do so directly.
This will be done in recognition of their exalted position and will also be the desire of the people in Paradise. Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) says, ‘The angels will come to them with greetings from their Lord.’[61]
It is also narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘While the people of Paradise will be engrossed in the bounties of Paradise, a light will suddenly shine above them. They will then lift their heads and to their utter amazement they will behold their Lord, the High, who will look down upon them from above.
Allah will say to them, ‘Assalaamu Alaikum O people of Paradise.’ This is the verse in which it is stated, ‘Salaam, a word from the Lord, Most Merciful.’ The Prophet ﷺ then said, ‘Allah will look at them, and they will look at Him.
They will not turn their attention to anything from the bounties of Paradise as long as they keep on looking at Him. This will continue until Allah conceals Himself from them, but His light and barakah (blessings) shall remain with them in their homes in Paradise.’[62]
Having mentioned the state of the fortunate, righteous believers and their state of joy in the bounties of Paradise, Sura Yaseen goes further in verses 59-62 to highlight the woeful plight of the unbelievers.
Verses 59-62 state:
وَامْتَازُوا الْيَوْمَ أَيُّهَا الْمُجْرِمُونَ
59. (It will be said): “And O you Al–Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners, disbelievers, wicked evil ones, etc.)! Get you apart this Day (from the believers).
أَلَمْ أَعْهَدْ إِلَيْكُمْ يَا بَنِي آدَمَ أَنْ لَا تَعْبُدُوا الشَّيْطَانَ ۖ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُبِينٌ
60. Did I not ordain for you, O Children of Adam, that you should not worship Shaitan (Satan). Verily, he is a plain enemy to you.
وَأَنِ اعْبُدُونِي ۚ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُسْتَقِيمٌ
61. And that you should worship Me. That is a Straight Path.
وَلَقَدْ أَضَلَّ مِنْكُمْ جِبِلًّا كَثِيرًا ۖ أَفَلَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْقِلُونَ
62. And indeed he (Satan) did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not, then, understand?
These verses mention the statements which will be said to the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment. These will be said at the time when they will stand for questioning, and the believers will be ordered to go to Paradise.
Allah will say to them, ‘O unbelievers and sinners! Separate yourselves and get apart from the believers.’ Allah will order them to get apart and stand separate since all will be gathered together on the Day of Hashr (gathering).
At that time, Allah will order them to be separate from the believers. When they would separate themselves, Allah will ask them in a rebuking manner, ‘Did I not order you and advised you through My Messengers that you must not obey Satan? You were told that he was your open enemy. Did I not order you to worship Me alone and that you should follow My orders, since this was the right path?’
These are from the statements which will be said to the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment, to reprimand them for having disobeyed Allah and obeyed Satan.
Verse 62 explains that they will further be condemned by Allah for having allowed Satan to misguide them, and having allowed him to take them away from the path of truth.
They will be reproached sternly for not using their intelligence and understanding to protect themselves against Satan. Allah will say to them, ‘And indeed Satan did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not, then, understand?’
After being reprimanded in this way, Allah will then announce the painful punishment which He has prepared for them. He will say to them:
هَٰذِهِ جَهَنَّمُ الَّتِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
63. This is Hell which you were promised!
اصْلَوْهَا الْيَوْمَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ
64. Burn therein this Day, for that you used to disbelieve.
About the punishment they will be made to enter, Allah will say that such is the blazing fire of Hell which the Messengers had warned them about, and promised that if they did not believe in Allah, they will be made to enter the abode of Hell.
Allah will then order them to enter the Fire, and taste the severe and intense heat, and burn in the fire which they denied on the face of the earth.
Having mentioned the state of the unbelievers on the Day of Judgment, Allah continues in verse 65 to describe the manner in which evidences shall be established against the unbelievers on the Day of Reckoning. The verse states:
الْيَوْمَ نَخْتِمُ عَلَىٰ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَتُكَلِّمُنَا أَيْدِيهِمْ وَتَشْهَدُ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ
65. This Day, We shall seal up their mouths, and their hands will speak to Us, and their legs will bear witness to what they used to earn.
The commentators have stated that on the Day of Judgment, the unbelievers will deny their kufr and shirk. Their neighbours, family members and household would testify against them, but they will swear oaths that they did not commit shirk.
Upon this, their mouths shall be sealed up, and their hands and feet will begin to speak.[63]
While commenting on this verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) has stated, ‘This shall be the state of the unbelievers and hypocrites on the Day of Judgment when they will deny the sins they perpetrated in the world.
They will swear that they did not do wrong actions, hence, Allah will seal their mouths and demand their limbs to speak of their deeds.’[64]
The verse explains that their mouths shall be covered with a seal so that they may not speak, and their limbs will begin to speak. Their hands and feet will bear witness to the bad deeds they did. Another verse of the Quran states,
حَتَّىٰ إِذَا مَا جَاءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَارُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
‘Till when they reach the Hell fire, their ears and their eyes, and their skins will testify against them as to what they used to do.’[65]
This shows that different parts of the body and limbs will be given the power of speech on the Day of Judgment. With this, the limbs will testify to the wrong actions that a person did in the world.
Another verse of the Quran states,
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
‘The Day when their tongues, their hands and their legs will testify against them with regard to what they did.’[66]
These verses tell us that various limbs will speak and testify to the actions of man at different times. As mentioned by the commentators, there will be various stages on the Day of Judgment, and each verse describes a different stage.
Sometimes the mouth (tongue) will be sealed so that other limbs may testify, and at other times, the tongue will be allowed to confess and admit the sins committed.
In a tradition narrated by Abu Moosa Ash’ari (R.A), it is stated that ‘A believer shall be summoned for reckoning on the Day of Judgment. His Lord shall then present his deeds before him which is known between him and Allah.
The believer will then confess to all his deeds and say, ‘Yes, O my Lord! I have done such. I have done such. I have done such.’ Upon this, Allah will forgive his sins and shall conceal them. No one will be able to see those deeds. Allah will then make his good deeds apparent, and he (the believer) would wish that everyone see his good deeds.
An unbeliever/ hypocrite shall then be called for reckoning, and Allah will present his deeds before him. Upon seeing his deeds, he will deny them and will say, ‘O My Lord, by Your Honour, the angel has written against me actions which I did not do.’
The angel will say, ‘Did you not do such, on such day, at such place?’ The person will say, ‘No, by Your Honour, O Lord, I have not done this.’ When this will be done, a seal shall be placed over his mouth, and his limbs shall speak.’[67]
In another tradition, Anas bin Malik (R.A) narrates, ‘We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺand suddenly he smiled. He then said, ‘Do you know what makes me smile?’ We said, ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He (the Prophet ﷺ) then said, ‘I smiled on account of the servant’s address to his Lord (on the Day of Judgment).
On that Day, the servant will say, ‘O my Lord, have you not granted me protection against injustice? Allah will say, ‘Yes, I have.’ The servant will say, ‘Then, I will not allow any witness against me, except from my own self.’
Allah will say, ‘Today, you will be sufficient as a witness against your own self, and the Kiraman Kaatibeen (the recording angels) shall be witnesses against you.’ Allah will then put a seal on the servant’s mouth, and it shall be said to the limbs, ‘Speak.’ The limbs will begin to speak of the deeds of the servant.’[68]
In another tradition narrated by Abu Hurairah (R.A), it states that, ‘then a third person shall be brought. Allah will say to him, ‘What were you upon?’ He will say, ‘I am your servant. I believed in You, Your Prophet and Your Book.
I fasted, performed Salaah and gave Sadaqah (charity).’ The man will continue to praise the good things he did as much as he can. It shall then be said, ‘Shall We not raise against you Our witness?’ The servant will begin to ponder as to who will bear witness against him. Allah will then seal his mouth, and say to his thigh, flesh and bones, ‘Speak.’
The thigh, flesh and bones will begin to speak of the actions of the servant, and this will make the person incapable. He will be a hypocrite, and one on whom Allah’s anger has descended.’[69]
In another tradition, Uqba bin Aamir (R.A) states that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘Certainly, the first limb of a man which will speak on the Day when mouths shall be sealed will be his thigh from the left foot.’[70]
These Ahadith have given a detailed explanation regarding the speaking of the limbs on the Day of Judgment, as mentioned in different verses of the Quran. These limbs will be given the power and ability to speak on that Day, and so, they shall speak of the actions committed by man. In this regard, the Quran states:
وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ إِلَى النَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ
‘And (remember) the Day that the enemies of Allah will be gathered to the Fire, so they will be collected there (the first and the last).
حَتَّىٰ إِذَا مَا جَاءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَارُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُمْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
Till, when they reach it (Hell-fire), their hearing (ears) and their eyes, and their skins will testify against them as to what they used to do. And they will say to their skins, “Why do you testify against us?”
وَقَالُوا لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدْتُمْ عَلَيْنَا ۖ قَالُوا أَنْطَقَنَا اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَنْطَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
They will say: “Allah has caused us to speak, as He causes all things to speak, and He created you the first time, and to Him you are made to return.”[71]
With respect to the reason for sealing the mouths and ordering the limbs to speak on the Day of Judgment, the commentators have given different reasons for this. Some have stated that this will occur since the unbelievers and mushrikeen (polytheists) will swear oaths that they did not commit shirk. They will say,
مَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَتُهُمْ إِلَّا أَنْ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ رَبِّنَا مَا كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ
‘By Allah, our Lord, we were not those who joined others in worship with Allah.’[72]
On account of this, Allah will seal their mouths so that their limbs can reveal the truth of what they did. Some commentators have stated that this state will come about so that those gathered on the Day of Judgment will recognize the wickedness and evil deeds of the wrongdoers and will separate themselves from them.
Another explanation which has been given is that this will take place due to the fact that confessions made by the limbs which cannot speak, is stronger in evidence than confessions made by a limb that can speak.
Thus, the speaking of the limbs of a person on the Day of Judgment shall be a greater testimony against him than his speaking with the tongue. Some have stated that the speaking of the limbs (besides the tongue) will show that the same limbs which were used by a person as a help for him in committing wrong deeds, shall become a witness against him for Allah on the Day of Judgment.[73]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 66 and states:
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَطَمَسْنَا عَلَىٰ أَعْيُنِهِمْ فَاسْتَبَقُوا الصِّرَاطَ فَأَنَّىٰ يُبْصِرُونَ
66. And if it had been Our Will, We would surely have wiped out (blinded) their eyes, so that they would struggle for the Path, how then would they see?
The verse explains that if Allah had willed, He would have blinded them and then they would have struggled to find a path. But then, how would they be able to see at that time? While commenting on this verse, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) says, it means that Allah is saying, ‘If We had so wished, We could have made them blind to guidance. Then, they would never be able to be guided to the path of truth.’[74]
Other great commentators like Hasan Basri have stated, it means that if Allah had so wished, He would have blotted out their eyes and leave them in a state of blindness, wobbling and staggering in their movements.[75]
Qatada has stated, it means that if Allah had so wished, he would have left them in the state of blindness, wavering from side to side.[76]
After quoting various commentaries of the great exegetes of the Quran, Hafiz Ibn Jareer At Tabari (A.R) concludes by saying, ‘The opinions of Hasan Basri and Qatada are closer to the explanation and interpretation of the verse. It is so because (in this verse) Allah has threatened the unbelievers.
Hence, there is no reason for Allah to say, ‘If We had so wishedWe would havemisguided them’, when they were already misguided (unbelievers). But the message (of threat) to them is that Allah has stated, ‘If We had so wished, We would have punished them for their disbelief and blotted out their eyes, so they would become blind, not able to see the pathway, nor would they be guided to the right path.’[77]
This explanation has also been endorsed by Imam Qurtubi in his commentary. While discussing the verse, he said, ‘The meaning of the verse is that Allah has stated, ‘If We had so wished, We would have made them blind. In this way, they would not be able to see the path in discharging their duties and functions by going to their homes or other places.’[78]
Thus, the verse sends a message to the unbelievers that Allah is All Powerful over mankind. He can punish people in whatever manner He likes, and besides the punishment in the Hereafter, He can also punish people in this world. Hence, if it is His will, He can obliterate the eyes of the unbelievers for their kufr and shirk, and leave them in total blindness. This is not difficult for Him to do.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 67 and states:
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَمَسَخْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ مَكَانَتِهِمْ فَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا مُضِيًّا وَلَا يَرْجِعُونَ
67. And if it had been Our Will, We could have transformed them (into animals or lifeless objects) in their places. Then they should have been unable to go forward (move about) nor they could have turned back.
In this verse, Allah explains that He can punish the wrongdoers in different ways, whenever He wishes to do so. In the previous verse, He mentioned that if He wanted, He could have made them blind, and they would not have been able to see anything.
In this verse, He mentions that if He wished, He can transform them into other creatures. He has full control over them, and hence, on account of their disbelief and shirk, He can change their appearance and transfigure them into pigs and apes, just as He did with previous nations. In this way, they would be totally deprived of their senses and abilities, and will then be unable to move about.
While commenting on this verse, Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) says, ‘It means that if Allah wishes, He can destroy them in their homes and residences.’[79]
Other commentators have explained that it means that if Allah had wished, He would have transfigured them at the places where they have committed the sins. It is also possible that this may occur on the Day of Judgment when Allah will blot out the eyes of the unbelievers while they are crossing the bridge, as stated by some Scholars.[80]
A famous commentary of this verse which has been given by Hasan and Qatada is that Allah says, ‘If it had been Our will, We would have made them sit on their feet. In this way, they would not have been able to move forward or backward.’[81]
The above were threats given by Allah to those who continue to remain upon disbelief.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 68 and states:
وَمَنْ نُعَمِّرْهُ نُنَكِّسْهُ فِي الْخَلْقِ ۖ أَفَلَا يَعْقِلُونَ
68. And he whom We grant long life, We reverse him in creation (weakness after strength). Will they not then understand?
Here, in this verse Allah gives a clear proof that He is All Able to transfigure people and transform them into different creatures. He also has the ability to blot out their sight and make them blind. The clear proof given in this verse is that Allah shows man that in his lifetime many changes take place which take him to weakness and losing of his faculties. All these changes which reverse man to a state similar to that of a child are done only by Allah. Therefore, He alone has full control and power over His entire creation.
That which is witnessed by man is that he is created in a state where he is weak in body, and devoid of intelligence and knowledge. Allah then increases him in strength, ability and intelligence, and takes him from one state to another, until He reaches him to full maturity and complete strength.
Man thus becomes intelligent and knowledgeable, and understands what is beneficial for him and others. However, when he reaches the peak of his strength, intelligence and ability, Allah reverses him in creation. At that time, he gradually begins to decrease; his faculties become weaker, he slowly becomes deaf, weak sighted and weak in physical strength.
He eventually loses his understanding and declines to a state similar to that of a child. These are conditions that are witnessed by every human being in their daily lives and they give a clear indication to the fact that just as Allah takes man from one state to another, so too, He can completely transfigure a person and transform him into another creature.[82]
The verse explains that whomsoever Allah grants long life to, He changes him in stages and reverses him in creation, until he becomes like a child, having no knowledge and understanding.
While commenting on this verse, the great Mufassir, Qatada (A.R) says, ‘A man is reversed to old age which resembles the state of childhood. Thus, long life makes the youth an old person. It changes strength into weakness and brings decrease to growth.’[83]
Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) has given a beautiful message while explaining this verse (i.e. 68) and has stated, ‘Here, Allah informs about the children of Adam and says that whenever his life is lengthened, he is returned to weakness after possessing strength, and inability after possessing energy. It is the same as Allah has said,
اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ ضَعْفٍ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ ضَعْفٍ قُوَّةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ ضَعْفًا وَشَيْبَةً ۚ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَاءُ ۖ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيمُ الْقَدِيرُ
‘Allah is He who created you in (a state of) weakness then gave you strength after weakness, then after strength gave you weakness and grey hair. He creates what He wills. And it is He who is the All Knowing, the All Powerful’[84]
Allah has also stated,
وَمِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ لِكَيْلَا يَعْلَمَ مِنْ بَعْدِ عِلْمٍ شَيْئًا
‘And among you there is he who is brought back to the miserable old age, so that he knows nothing after having known.’[85]
(After quoting these) Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) writes, ‘the message of these, and Allah knows best, is to inform (man) that this world is one which is moving and will come to an end. It is not one which will continue (to exist) or remain forever.
It is for this reason, Allah says (in verse 68 of Sura Yaseen, after mentioning that man will be reversed in creation), ‘Will they not understand?’ It means that they should ponder over their states in the beginning of their creation.
Then they were changed to youth and maturity and then to old age. From this, they must know that they were created for another world. In that world, they would not be moved, nor would they come to an end, and that is the world of the Hereafter.’[86]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 69 and states:
وَمَا عَلَّمْنَاهُ الشِّعْرَ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ ۚ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرٌ وَقُرْآنٌ مُبِينٌ
69. And We have not taught him (Muhammad ﷺ) poetry, nor is it meet for him. This is only a Reminder and a plain Qur’an.
Here, in this verse Allah makes itabundantly clear that He did not teach the Prophet ﷺ poetry, nor was it fitting for a Prophet. The Quran is a revelation from Allah. It is a message of truth, a Reminder, and a book of guidance which is free from poetry.
While explaining this verse, Imam Qurtubi writes, ‘Allah refutes the statement of the unbelievers who said that the Prophet ﷺ was a poet. Allah made it clear to them that he was not a poet and the Quran was not poetry.[87]
The statement of the unbelievers that the Quran was poetry and the Prophet ﷺ was a poet, was done in an effort to deny the Quran as the speech of Allah, and to deny the Prophet ﷺ as a Messenger of Allah with whom Allah communicates.
Since poetry was composed of a speech that is beautified and measured, and it was based on unfounded thoughts and delusive imaginations, they wanted to tell the Prophet ﷺ that the Quran was nothing but imaginary tales and stories of the old.
In the verse, Allah outrightly refuted their false notion about the Holy Quran, and categorically stated that He did not teach the Prophet ﷺ poetry, nor did He reveal poetry to the Prophet ﷺ. In truth, it was the Holy Quran, a Reminder to man, which was sent to the Prophet ﷺ.
This verse told the disbelievers that the Quran which was recited by the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ was naught but an exhortation, an advice and a Reminder from Allah to His servants. It was the Quran, the recited Scripture, distinct, manifest, self evident and radiant with light.
Poetry, the words of man, cannot combine with the words of the Almighty in any condition, nor can any dubiousness and obscurity arise with respect to the Quran being from Allah, the All Mighty.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 70 and states:
لِيُنْذِرَ مَنْ كَانَ حَيًّا وَيَحِقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ
70. That he may give warning to him who is living, and that Word (charge) may be justified against the disbelievers (dead, as they reject the warnings).
Having mentioned in the previous verse that the Quran was sent as a Reminder to man, this verse explains that with it (the Quran), the Prophet ﷺ will warn those whose hearts are alive with Imaan (faith) and those who possess keen insight.
As for those whose hearts are dead with kufr (disbelief), then through the Quran, the Prophet ﷺ will announce to them that on account of their disbelief, the promise of the punishment will come to them. The Quran therefore, is a proof against the unbelievers, and will be an evidence against them on the Day of Judgment.[88]
While explaining the above verse, the commentators of the Holy Quran have stated that in the verse, the words ‘to him who is living’ (or to those who are alive), refer to the believers since they alone benefit from the guidance and teachings of the Holy Quran.
In this regard, the great scholar Allama Qadhi Muhammad Thana’ullah (A.R) writes, ‘The one who is living refers to the believer, since it is the heart of a believer which is truly alive. He (the believer) is one who truly understands the reality of things.
Everlasting life is achieved only through Imaan (faith), and only a believer benefits from this. As for the unbeliever, he is dead because his heart is dead. He does not benefit from the Quran nor from his own life. He cannot distinguish between good and bad.
He worships images and stones, and considers obedience to Satan to be good. As for worshipping the Creator and following a Prophet, he (the unbeliever) considers this to be bad. Hence, in reality he is dead.’[89]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 71 and states:
أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّا خَلَقْنَا لَهُمْ مِمَّا عَمِلَتْ أَيْدِينَا أَنْعَامًا فَهُمْ لَهَا مَالِكُونَ
71. Do they not see that We have created for them of what Our Hands have created, the cattle, so that they are their owners.
In this verse, Allah reminds man of His favours, and mentions proofs of His power and Oneness, so that these will become well-established evidences for His existence and greatness. Here, He questions people, especially the unbelievers, and enquires from them as to whether they have looked at these favours or not.
The questioning is one of reproach and astonishment, where He rebukes the unbelievers for having not recognized the signs of His existence, greatness and Oneness, which surround them in every direction. While using their intelligence and power of reasoning, they should have looked and pondered over the things Allah has created for them directly.
In creating these, Allah did not seek the help of a partner, nor was He assisted in doing so. Instead, He alone created other creations from among the animals, like that of the camels, buffaloes and goats for their benefit. If due thought and consideration were given to these, then these evidences would have been sufficient for the unbelievers to recognize the Oneness and greatness of Allah.
In the verse, Allah highlights another favour to men by saying that He has made them the ‘owners’ of these animals. Therefore, a man considers himself as the ‘master’, ‘ruler’ and ‘owner’ of animals that are under his care. However, he must remember at all times that Allah is the real Owner of everything including the animals, and he (man) is only an interim master and owner. He must therefore follow the commands of Allah with respect to the care and treatment of these animals.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 72 to highlight another favour which Allah has given to man regarding the animals which He has created for them. The verse states:
وَذَلَّلْنَاهَا لَهُمْ فَمِنْهَا رَكُوبُهُمْ وَمِنْهَا يَأْكُلُونَ
72. And We have subdued them unto them so that some of them they have for riding and some they eat.
Here, Allah explains to man that it is He who has subdued these animals and brought them under his control. This is only on account of Allah’s great wisdom and kindness to man. If these animals were not subjugated to men, then it would have been impossible for them to benefit from these animals as they do.
This is clearly seen from the fact that the animals like the camels, horses, elephants, buffaloes etc are far stronger than human beings. Man is very weak in comparison to these. On account of this, it would have been extremely difficult for a human being to tame/control any one of these animals.
However, Allah, out of His wisdom and kindness to man, has created these animals in a manner that they become subservient and obedient to man. In this way, they follow the orders of man and also accept him as their master and owner. On account of this, man is able to use them in whatever manner he wishes, and in all situations, they will do what he orders them to do.
In the verse, Allah highlights His favours and says that from these animals, there are some which He has made for riding purposes. Man uses these for transportation and also for pleasure, and benefits tremendously from such animals.
In a like manner, there are others which Allah has created, so that their flesh can be eaten as food. Man also benefits greatly from such animals, and seeks delight and enjoyment in consuming the meat of these animals. These are great blessings granted to man, and he is expected to show gratitude to Allah for these.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 73 and highlights other great benefits which man derives from the animals that Allah has created. The verse states:
وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا مَنَافِعُ وَمَشَارِبُ ۖ أَفَلَا يَشْكُرُونَ
73. And they have (other) benefits from them (besides), and they get (milk) to drink, will they not then be grateful?
It means that there are countless other benefits which man gets from the animals besides that of riding and eating the meat. The skin, the wool, the hooves, bones and other parts of the animals are used in many different ways for the benefit of man.
Besides these, Allah has created milk, a pure drink, inside some animals, from which human beings are nourished. These are indeed from the great bounties of Allah given to man, from which he benefits in many different ways.
From this single creation (of the animals), man is provided with food, drink, clothing (from the skin and wool), bedding (from the skin and wool), transportation (to ride on and to carry his load) and an equipment to plough and irrigate the fields.
Glory be to Allah, the Great, the Mighty, who has created such benefits for man through the animals. It is therefore essential upon man to recognize these favours and acknowledge these as blessings from Allah. While doing so, he must show gratitude to Allah by believing in His existence and Oneness, and thereafter, be fully obedient to Him.
It is to highlight this teaching, the last part of the verse states, ‘Will they not then be grateful?’ It means that after reaping so much benefits from Allah’s favours and blessings, will man not thank Allah and be grateful? Certainly, he must be grateful to Him through his firm belief (Imaan) and obedience.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 74 and states:
وَاتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً لَعَلَّهُمْ يُنْصَرُونَ
74. And they have taken besides Allah aliha (gods), hoping that they might be helped (by those so called gods).
In the previous verses (71, 72, 73 of Sura Yaseen), Allah enumerated His favours and established evidences to prove His existence and oneness. Now, in verse 74, He rebukes and reprimands those who have turned a ‘blind eye’ to His favours and evidences, and have taken others as gods besides Him.
About them, Allah says: ‘And they have taken besides Allah, aliha (gods), hoping that they might be helped (by those so called gods)’ (v.74). They are those who have taken objects, images, stones and idols, for their worship, which cannot hear them and cannot benefit them. They expect help and assistance from their idols but these are deaf and dumb, how can they help them? This is further emphasized in verse 75 which states:
لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ نَصْرَهُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُمْ جُنْدٌ مُحْضَرُونَ
They cannot help them, but they will be brought forward as a troop against those who worshipped them (at the time of Reckoning).
The idols and images cannot help their followers because they cannot hear them nor can they respond to their supplications. Hence, those that the unbelievers have taken as their objects of worship, cannot come to their help nor can they intercede and plead for them on the Day of Judgment.
Instead, ‘they will be brought forward as a troop against them.’ It means that the idols, images and objects that were worshipped on the face of the earth, will be brought up against their worshippers on the Day of Judgment.
While explaining this verse, the great exegete, Mujahid (A.R) states, ‘The idols (which were worshipped) will be gathered on the Day of Judgment, and will be present for the reckoning of those who worshipped them. This will cause more humiliation to them, and will be used as the best proof against them in what they did.’[90]
Another commentary of the verse states that a likeness of everything which people used to worship on the earth, besides Allah, will be brought up on the Day of Judgment. They shall then follow their objects of worship to the fire of Hell.
In this regard, an authentic tradition narrated from Abu Hurairah (R.A) states that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Allah shall gather all the people on the Day of Judgment on one plain open space. The Lord of the worlds shall then make Himself manifest to them and say, ‘Behold! Let everyone follow that which he used to worship.’
The likeness of a cross shall be brought for those who worshipped it. The likeness of a picture/image shall be brought for those who worshipped it, and fire will be brought for those who worshipped it. All shall then follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims shall remain.’[91]
Some scholars have stated that the idols which were worshipped will be present with those who worshipped them in the fire of Hell. One will not be able to help another in that fire.
The great commentator, Hasan Basri (A.R) has stated, ‘The idol worshippers prevent others from ill speaking their idols and they defend them.’ Similarly, Qatada (A.R) has stated, ‘The idol worshippers become angry for their idols in the world, while they (the idols) do not bring any good to them, nor do they protect them from any harm.
They are nothing but idols.’ It has also been said that, ‘The meaning of the verse is that they (the idolaters) worship their gods and look after them. They are to them like a troop, while they are not able to help them.’ After narrating these, Imam Qurtubi says, ‘These three explanations are close to each other in meaning.’[92]
The gist of these explanations is that those who have taken idols as their gods, (they) defend them and protect them. They show enmity to those who condemn their idols in the worldly life, and become angry for their sake. They worship their idols, look after them and fight those who speak ill of them. They are therefore, servants, troops and soldiers who guard their idols, while these lifeless objects cannot help them in the least.
The above explanation given by Qatada regarding verse 75 which states, ‘and they are for them a troop which will be present’ has been considered by Imam Ibn Jareer At Tabari as the best commentary of the verse. In this regard, he (Ibn Jareer) mentioned the opinions of both Mujahid (A.R) and Qatada (A.R) and then said, ‘The explanation of Qatada is the best of the two opinions which is correct in our understanding, as the interpretation of the verse.’[93]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 76 and states:
فَلَا يَحْزُنْكَ قَوْلُهُمْ ۘ إِنَّا نَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ
76. So let not their speech, then, grieve you (O Muhammad ). Verily, We know what they conceal and what they reveal.
In this verse, Allah gave comfort to the Prophet ﷺ and advised him that he should not let the statements of the unbelievers grieve him. Although they denied him, and called him by many offensive names which caused great pain and grief to him, the Prophet ﷺ
was instructed by Allah to continue upon his sacred mission and pay no heed to what they were saying to him. He should not allow any distress and sorrow to come over him on account of their statements, but should entrust everything to Allah who will take care of everything.
About their statements and actions, Allah says, ‘Verily, We know what they conceal and what they reveal.’ It means that Allah is fully aware of all that they say and do. He knows what they do privately and publicly and He has full knowledge of what they conceal in their hearts and what they reveal on their tongues. He will therefore, take them to task for their deeds and will requite them with a fair requital.
Sura Yaseen continues in verses 77, 78 and 79 to give evidences for the resurrection and gathering on the Day of Judgment. These verses state:
أَوَلَمْ يَرَ الْإِنْسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِنْ نُطْفَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَصِيمٌ مُبِينٌ
77. Does not man see that We have created him from Nutfah (mixed male and female discharge semen drops). Yet behold! He (stands forth) as an open opponent.
وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلًا وَنَسِيَ خَلْقَهُ ۖ قَالَ مَنْ يُحْيِي الْعِظَامَ وَهِيَ رَمِيمٌ
78. And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: “Who will give life to these bones when they have rotted away and became dust?”
قُلْ يُحْيِيهَا الَّذِي أَنْشَأَهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ ۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ خَلْقٍ عَلِيمٌ
79. Say: (O Muhammad ﷺ) “He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!”
The above question asked in verse 77, is one of reproach and rebuke. In this verse, the unbelievers are reprimanded for having not looked at the things around them to recognize the power of Allah.
Allah says, ‘Have not the unbelieving man looked carefully and pondered over the power of his Lord? Had he given due consideration, then he would have known that it is Allah who has created him from an insignificant despicable discharge which is impure. Allah, who has created man in the first instance, is All-Able to create him again for a second time for resurrection.
With respect to the above verses, many commentators have mentioned that these were revealed concerning an incident which occurred at the time of the Prophet ﷺ. According to a narration from Saeed bin Jubair from Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A), it states that Aas bin Wa’il once picked up a decomposed bone from ‘Al Batha’, broke it with his hand and said to the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, ‘Can Allah give life to this after it has become dust?’ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ said, ‘Yes, Allah will give life to this. Then Allah will give death to you. He will resurrect you and then enter you in the fire of Hell.’[94]
Hafiz Ibn Jareer has also mentioned the above tradition from Saeed bin Jubair in his famous commentary.
It is also narrated that the above incident occurred with Ubayy bin Khalaf and not Aas bin Wa’il. In a narration from Mujahid, Ikramah, Urwa bin Zubair, Suddi and Qatada, it is stated that Ubayy bin Khalaf came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ with a decomposed bone in his hand. He then broke it and threw the dust in the air.
He then said, ‘O Muhammad! Do you think that Allah can resurrect this?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Yes. Allah will cause you to die. He will then resurrect you and gather you in Hell.’ Upon this, the above verses of Sura Yaseen were revealed.[95]
After narrating these incidents, Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) said, ‘Whether this incident occurred with Aas bin Wa’il or Ubayy bin Khalaf or with both of them, the verses are general to everyone who denies the resurrection. (Ibid). These verses refute the misconceptions held by the unbelievers, and establish the fact that Resurrection is a ‘truth’ which will take place.
Verse 77 explains that although man has been created from a ‘discharge’ which is weak, impure and despised, and he recognizes that he has been created and fashioned in the beautiful form of a human being by Allah, yet he becomes an open adversary, and an opponent to Allah. He forget his Creator and becomes an antagonist.
He argues with his Lord, rejects His power and ability, and denies the Resurrection and the Judgment. He must give consideration to the fact that Allah who created him as a human being from a drop of liquid, in the first instance, is fully able and powerful to create him another time for Resurrection.
Verse 78 goes further to speak of the argumentative nature of the unbelievers and says,‘And he puts forth for Us a parable, and forgets his own creation. He says: “Who will give life to these bones when they have rotted away and became dust?”
The verse speaks of the attitude of the unbeliever and states that he brings examples (like the incident of Ubayy bin Khalaf) to question the power and ability of Allah. Yet, he forgets his own creation.
He overlooks the fact that it is Allah who created him from non-existence and placed life in him. He forgets the wonderful, strange and amazing way in which he was created. He then questions the power of Allah and says, ‘Who will give life to these bones after they are rotten and have become dust.’
This is the conduct of the unbeliever. He looks at rotten and decomposed bones that have become like dust particles and believes that no one has the power to put life into these decomposed particles. He judges Allah as he will judge a human being and thinks to himself that since no man can create life into dead bones, so too, Allah will not be able to do so.
His thoughts are however, wrong and misguided. In response to his argument, and to guide his thoughts, Allah mentions in verse 79, ‘Say: (O Muhammad ﷺ) “He will give life to them Who created them for the first time! And He is the All-Knower of every creation!”
The Prophet ﷺ was asked to tell the unbeliever Ubayy bin Khalaf and others like him (as a way to silence and rebuke them), that the One who will re-create and restore life to the decayed bones and resurrect them after death , will be the same One who brought them into being from non-existence and created them at the first time without anything. Hence, that One who is able to begin a creation, has full ability and power to repeat it.
The unbelievers were also told that ‘Allah is the All Knower of every creation.’ It means that He has full knowledge of how He creates a being, and in what manner He originates it. Hence, resurrecting bodies after death is not difficult upon him.
While explaining this verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer says, ‘It means that Allah Has full knowledge of all the bones that are in the various parts of the earth and in different directions and areas. He knows where these bones have been buried and scattered, and where these have been ripped apart. (Hence, He will gather all these (bones) together and bring life into them).’
Hafiz Ibn Katheer then mentioned the following tradition to explain his commentary. He says, ‘Uqba bin Amr once said to Huzaifa (R.A), ‘Will you not narrate to us what you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?’ Huzaifah (R.A) said, ‘I heard him (the Prophet S.A) saying, ‘There was a man (from those before you) to whom death came. When he became hopeless of life, he advised his family members, saying, ‘When I die, gather an abundant amount of fire sticks for me, then ignite it with fire and burn me in it.
When the fire devours my flesh and reaches to my bones, and I am burnt, then take my bones, crush them to powder, and throw them in the open sea.’ The man thereafter passed away, and the family members did as they were advised. After this was done, Allah gathered the bones together, and brought the man before Him. He then said (to the man), ‘Why did you do this?’
The man said, ‘On account of Your fear O Allah.’ Allah then pardoned the man for this.’ Uqba bin Amr then said to Huzaifa (R.A), ‘I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying the same.’ (Hadith is Saheeh (sound). [96]
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 80 and states:
الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ الْأَخْضَرِ نَارًا فَإِذَا أَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ تُوقِدُونَ
80. He, Who produces for you fire out of the green tree, when behold! You kindle therewith.
This verse speaks of the great power and ability of Allah. The verse explains that nothing is difficult for Allah. He is the One, who, through His power and ability, creates fire from green trees. These are trees that are normally filled with moisture, and hence, fire cannot be produced from them.
However, Allah, the All Powerful and Able, produces fire from them, and does whatever He wishes. No task is difficult for Him. As such, restoring life to dead and decomposed bones, and resurrecting man after death, is not difficult for Him.
While explaining this verse, Hafiz Ibn Katheer (A.R) writes, ‘Allah is He who has created these trees from water. Then, they become green and fresh and produce fruits and vegetation. Allah then causes them to become dry sticks from which fire is kindled. Thus, Allah does whatever He wishes. He is All Able to do what He wants and nothing can prevent Him.[97]
This explanation shows that the verse alludes to every green tree. Allah, the All Powerful One, causes the green tree to become dry, and then makes it the source of fuel and fire.
Some commentators have explained that the verse, ‘He who produces for you fire out of the green tree’ refers to two trees which were well known in Arabia. These were the Markh tree and the Afar tree. Both of these grew in the land of Hijaz.
When a person wanted to kindle a fire and did not have a flint, he used to take two green twigs (branches), (one from the Markh tree and the other from the Afar tree), and rub one on the other. On account of this, fire used to be produced from these twigs. Thus, they (the Arabs) used to produce fire from rubbing the branches of these green trees on one another. This in itself was a clear sign, which demonstrated that Allah is All Able to do whatever He wishes.[98]
Imam Qurtubi has given another explanation of this verse (v.80) and stated, ‘In this verse, Allah notifies the unbelievers of His Oneness, and indicates to His perfect and complete ability to restore life to the dead, based on what they witness from the emergence of fire from a green branch.
The unbelievers thought (to themselves) that the semen (from which a man is created) is hot (in its temperament) and moist. Both of these attributes have the ability to produce life, and so, life emanates from it (the semen). The bone however, is cold (in its temperament) and dry. Both of these have the characteristics of being dead and lifeless. Therefore, it is impossible for life to evolve from this (the bone).
In order to refute this stray notion, Allah revealed the verse saying, ‘He who produces for you fire out of the green tree.’ Here, Allah explained to the unbelievers that the green tree which they use as a flint to kindle a fire, is moist and contains water.
The characteristic of water is that it is cold and moist, and is directly opposite to fire. Therefore, both being opposites, cannot mix with each other and come together. Hence, in accordance to this trend of thought, it will be totally impossible for fire to originate from a green tree which has moisture and water.
Yet, Allah has done this, and has caused fire to emit from green trees. Hence, He is All Powerful and able to create and bring about a thing from its opposite. The green tree mentioned in the verse, refers to the Markh and Afar trees, which were the firestones for the Arabs.[99]
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 81 and states:
أَوَلَيْسَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَىٰ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ ۚ بَلَىٰ وَهُوَ الْخَلَّاقُ الْعَلِيمُ
81. Is not He, Who created the heavens and the earth Able to create the like of them? Yes, indeed! He is the All-Knowing Supreme Creator.
In this verse, Allah draws man’s attention to His great power and ability. He makes it known to them that it is He who has created the massive structure of the seven heavens and the seven earth with all the various creations that exist in them.
As such, He is fully capable to create the like of them after death and Has complete power and ability to restore life to their dead bodies after they have become decayed and decomposed. For certainly, a Being who has the ability to create such large and mighty structures, can surely re-create human beings after they are dead, since the creation of humans from their rotten bones is not bigger and greater than the creation of the heavens and earth.
As such, One who is not unable to create a creation much greater/bigger than human beings, cannot be unable to produce life in the bones (of humans) after these have become rotten and disintegrated.[100]
In the verse, Allah Himself answers the above question and says, ‘Yes, indeed! He is the All Knowing, Supreme Creator.’ It means that Allah is certainly All Able to create the like of them (human beings), for He creates whatever He wishes.
He is the Innovator and Inventor of every creation and creature, and He has full knowledge of every single thing which He has created in the past and will create in the future. Nothing is hidden from His knowledge.
Sura Yaseen goes further in verse 82 and states:
إِنَّمَا أَمْرُهُ إِذَا أَرَادَ شَيْئًا أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ
82. Verily, His Command, when He intends a thing, is only that He says to it, “Be!” and it is!
This verse is connected to the previous verse, and explains how easy it is for Allah to create anything. The verse explains that whenever Allah wishes to create anything, He simply says ‘Kun’ (‘Be’) and it comes into existence. Therefore, nothing is difficult for Allah. Whenever He wants something to come into being, it comes into existence without any difficulty, effort, trouble or submissiveness to anyone.
Sura Yaseen continues in verse 83 and states:
فَسُبْحَانَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ مَلَكُوتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
83. So Glorified is He and Exalted above all that they associate with Him, and in Whose Hands is the dominion of all things, and to Him you shall be returned.
This is the last verse of Sura Yaseen and it speaks of the purity of Allah. The verse explains that Allah is pure and free from all imperfections and deficiencies. He is the Great and Mighty One, in whose hands is the dominion of the heavens and the earth.
He has complete control, power and ability over all things. Man is reminded here, that his return will be to Allah. He will be presented before Allah for reckoning and requital. Hence, he must be conscious of his acts and deeds, and prepare for his return to Allah.
Surah Yaseen and Its Importance
Surah Yaseen is one of the most reverend Surah of Quran and Muslims all over the world learn it, recite it, and listen to its concert with great respect and sacredness.
There is a motive behind the better respect of Surah Yaseen as it is stated by Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) in His many hadiths concerning frequent benefits of its concert. The lines below discuss the major welfares of declaiming Surah Yaseen.
Some Great Features of Surah Yaseen
The Heart of Quran: Prophet said in Hadith: “Surely all has a core, and the heart of the Quran is Yaseen. I would dear that it be in the heart of each being of my peoples.”
Outstanding Reward:
Additional inordinate benefit or assistance of reciting Sura Yaseen is specified in the book of hadith of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH): Whoever proclaims Yaseen once, Allah will extreme the reward of reciting the Quran ten times.”
For The Fading Person:
Its reference in the volume of Hadith Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said in one of His hadiths: Recite Yaseen on those who are vanishing.
From this hadith, it becomes clear that Surah Yaseen is a reference pertaining to attending of a disappearing person.
A person who is dying wants ease and some kind of spiritual help to pass on to the next world with luxury, so, at such a time if there is the Heart of Quran being declaimed, it surely helps the dying person and takes ease and peace to the agonizing process. (Surah Yaseen)
Mercy from Allah:
Regarding the forgiveness helps of Surah Yaseen, Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: “Whoever rates Surah Yaseen at twilight observing for the poverty of Allah, that nightly he will be cleared.”
This makes clear that if Surah Yaseen is declaimed with true and pure meanings of attractive Allah Almighty, then the final consequence is the person who declaims it during the night will wake up free of sin the next before noon.
Consequently, if a devotee safeguards declaiming Surah Yaseen earlier going to sleep and thinks in his emotion and mind that it is done for the preference of Allah Inordinate, then he or she should remain poised that their sins will be pardoned while they are numb.
Make You Brave:
Reading Surah Yaseen eliminates fear from your heart. f Surah Yaseen is recited by one who doubts the ruler or an opponent, one gets rid of this fear.
Make Your Entreaty be answered:
Reading Surah Yaseen makes your supplications be replied.
Mediation:
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: Undeniably, in the Honorable Quran there is a Surah, for its interpretation will intervene and will be a means of clemency for the listener. Listen prudently, it is Surah Yaseen, in the Torah, it is named Muammar.”
Its reference in the volume of Hadith Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said in one of His hadiths: Recite Yaseen on those who are vanishing.
From this hadith, it becomes clear that Surah Yaseen is a reference pertaining to attending of a disappearing person.
A person who is dying wants ease and some kind of spiritual help to pass on to the next world with luxury, so, at such a time if there is the Heart of Quran being declaimed, it surely helps the dying person and takes ease and peace to the agonizing process. (Surah Yaseen)
Mercy from Allah:
Regarding the forgiveness helps of Surah Yaseen, Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: “Whoever rates Surah Yaseen at twilight observing for the poverty of Allah, that nightly he will be cleared.”
This makes clear that if Surah Yaseen is declaimed with true and pure meanings of attractive Allah Almighty, then the final consequence is the person who declaims it during the night will wake up free of sin the next before noon.
Consequently, if a devotee safeguards declaiming Surah Yaseen earlier going to sleep and thinks in his emotion and mind that it is done for the preference of Allah Inordinate, then he or she should remain poised that their sins will be pardoned while they are numb.
Make You Brave:
Reading Surah Yaseen eliminates fear from your heart. f Surah Yaseen is recited by one who doubts the ruler or an opponent, one gets rid of this fear.
Make Your Entreaty be answered:
Reading Surah Yaseen makes your supplications be replied.
Mediation:
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: Undeniably, in the Honorable Quran there is a Surah, for its interpretation will intervene and will be a means of clemency for the listener. Listen prudently, it is Surah Yaseen, in the Torah, it is named Muammar.”
Some Questions And Answers Related to Surah Yaseen
Q.1 Why Surah Yaseen is called Heart of Quran?
Ans. Allah Messenger sallallahu alaihe wasallam said,1. Hazrat Anas radiyallahu anhu reported Allah’s Messenger sallallahu alaihe wasallam as saying, “Everything has a heart and the heart of the Holy Qur’aan is Yaseen.
2. “Surely, everything has a heart, and the heart of Quran is Yaseen. I would like that it be be in the heart of every believer of my ummah.” –Tafsir -al- Sabuni, volume:2
Q.2 What is the correct timing to read Surah Yaseen?
Ans. There is no timing of reading Quran but after Fajr Namaz and after Isha Namaz you can read Surah Yaseen.From Hadees:-
Hazrat Ata ibn Abu Rabah radiyallahu anhu told of hearing that Allah Messenger sallallahu alaihe wasallam said, “If anyone recites Yaseen at the beginning of the day, his needs will be fulfilled.” (Darimee)
Q.3 How do I memorize Surah Yaseen quickly?
Ans. There are two method of memorize Surah Yaseen because at one you cant memorize whole surah1. You can read surah yaseen daily after Fajr and Isha Namaz.
2.You can save this Surah Yaseen pdf and read and memorize one Aayat daily when you have time.
Q.4 Where is Surah Yaseen in the Quran?
Ans. In Para 22 to 23 Surah Yaseen in the Quran.
Conclusion
Surah Yaseen is certainly one of the most respected, admired and benefits
transporting Surahs of Quran. Therefore, if a Muslim wish to attain
welfares of all kinds from Quran recital, then it is authoritative that he
or she makes recitation of Surah Yaseen a part of ordinary life. In this
respect memorization of Surah Yaseen can assistance a countless deal with
respects to its reading.
If You like this post please share to your friends and colleagues. By
your sharing other one get benefits and inshaallah Allah will be
blessed.
Join Our Telegram Group Channel Now
.webp)
Tags:- Surah Yaseen in English | Yaseen Surah English Pdf
| Yasin Surat Transliteration | Surah Yaseen Translation in
English | Surah Yaseen Pdf